Skip to main content

Full text of "In the Track of the Moors: Sketches in Spain and Northern Africa"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 




•/< 






i- 





HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LI BRARY 



Gift 

of 

Professor 

Edwin L. FRANCIS, '49 



HARVARD UNIVERSITY 



a 



^\ 



IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 



All Rights Riservid 



— The SuMMbK Palalj 



IN THE 



\:S' AND NOR"Ml.i;N AFRICA 



viui. fitz(;f.rald 



■1!M t'. 




J- \ ! !0^^ IN 


Cv>;. 


wl ]< 


A N D 


\i ; ^ 


■, i V \ \^ 


1 N ( 


i s 


1 N 


T i i. 


i 1 .\ 1 


li ■ 





\ {■ i. V :-. 1 : :■, I 

i I 1 / <., L R \ I, I) 



l.fiN liON 



Ni. .'. YORK ; K. 1', IM 1 I 
1905 



IN THE 

TRACK OF THE MOORS 

SKETCHES IN SPAIN AND NORTHERN AFRICA 
BY 

SYBIL FITZGERALD 



WITH 63 ILLUSTRATIONS IN COLOUR 

AND MANY DRAWINGS 

IN THE TEXT BY 

AUGUSTINE 
FITZGERALD 



LONDON 

]. M. DENT & COMPANY 

NEW YORK: E. P. DUTTON & CO. 

1 90s 






iy 



MAY 2 9 crn^ 



r^'X^s-^ 



CONTENTS 



CHAP. 

I. IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN .... 
II. ANDALUSIA ... 

III. GRANADA 

IV. ORIGINS OF MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 



V. THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 



VI. ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO 



VII. WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS 



VIII. IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 



IX. MOROCCO 



X. ALGERIA 



XI. TUNISIA 



XII. SANDS OF THE DESERT 



PAGE 
I 

37 
55 

73 
89 

105 

121 

137 
149 

167 

185 



LIST OF COLOURED ILLUSTRATIONS 



CINTRA — THE SUMMER PALACE OF THE KING OF PORTUGAL 

SUNSET AT TOLEDO 

TOLEDO — PUERTA DEL SOL . 

A STREET IN TOLEDO 

TOLEDO — A STREET SCENE . 

A PALM GROVE IN MURCIA 

RONDA — A SCENE IN THE PLAZA 

ON THE HIGH ROAD, RONDA 

SPANISH GIPSY DANCING THE TANGA 

THE COURT OF THE LIONS, THE ALHAMBRA 

GATEWAY IN THE GENERALIF^ GARDENS, GRANADA 

AN ARCADE IN THE GENERALIF^, GRANADA 

THE COURT OF THE MYRTLES, THE ALHAMBRA . 

HALL OF THE AMBASSADORS, THE ALHAMBRA 

IN CORDOVA CATHEDRAL 

WINDOVjr OF THE CAPTIVE's TOWER, THE ALHAMBRA 

THE CASTLE OF AMOUREL ON THE TAGUS, PORTUGAL 

TOWER OF SAN VINCENTE AT BELEM, LISBON 

IN THE GARDEN OF THE ALCAZAR, SEVILLE 

A GATE IN THE GARDEN OF THE ALCAZAR, SEVILLE 

FOUNTAIN IN THE GARDEN OF THE ALCAZAR, SEVILLE 

THE CANAL IN THE GARDEN OF THE GENERALIF^, GRANADA 

ARCHITECTURA VERDE, GENERALIF^ GARDENS, GRANADA 

IN THE GARDEN OF THE GENERALIF^, GRANADA 

COURT OF LINDARAXA, THE ALHAMBRA 

GATE OF THE TWO SISTERS, THE ALHAMBRA 

ENTRANCE TO THE BIBLIOTHEQUE NATIONALE, ALGIERS 

COURTYARD OF THE BIBLIOTHEQUE NATIONALE, ALGIERS 

THE ARCHEvicni, ALGIERS 

COURTYARD OF THE BARDO, ALGIERS 

A STREET IN ALMERIA 

vii 



Frontispiece 

PAGE 

Facing 3 
6 



» 
» 

n 



9 
i6 

22 

25 

32 

40 

43 
46 

49 

52 

59 
62 

67 

70 

73 

75 

78 
80 

83 

85 
86 

89 

91 

94 

99 
102 

107 



ViU 



LIST OF COLOURED ILLUSTRATIONS 



PAGB 



ALGECIRAS 

A ROAD IN GIBRALTAR 

VIEW OF TANGIERS FROM THE BEACH 

GATE IN THE OLD TOWN WALL, TANGIERS . 

A MARABOUT NEAR TANGIERS .... 

ENTRANCE TO THE SULTAN*S PALACE, TANGIERS . 

THE GREAT MOSQUE, TANGIERS .... 

A STREET IN TANGIERS 

THE MINARET OF THE GREAT MOSQUE OF TANGIERS 

THE PRISON AT TANGIERS ..... 

TANGIERS FROM THE MARKET PLACE . 

IN THE JEWISH QUARTER, TANGIERS . 

COURTYARD AND FOUNTAIN OF THE GREAT MOSQUE, ALGIERS 

THE MEDERSA, ALGIERS 

VIEW OF ALGIERS FROM MUSTAPHA SUPERIEUR . 

ENTRANCE TO THE MOSQUE OF 8IDI, ABD-ER-RAHMAN 

VILLA DJENAN EL MUFTI, ALGIERS .... 

VILLA CAID MOHAMED, THE RESIDENCE OF MR HAY NEW 
TON, CONSUL-GENERAL AT ALGIERS 

A STREET IN TUNIS 

DOORWAY OF THE GREAT MOSQUE, TUNIS , 

MOSQUE DOMES AT TUNIS 

ENTRANCE TO THE MOSQUE OF SIDI OKBA, KAIROWAN 

THE MITHAB IN THE MOSQUE OF SIDI OKBA, KAIROWAN 

TOWN GATEWAY, KAIROWAN 

SUNSET AT KAIROWAN 

A STREET IN BISKRA .... 

THE MARKET PLACE, BISKRA 

THE HORSE OF THE BASH AGA, BISKRA 

THE DESERT NEAR BISKRA . 

A STREET IN BISKRA .... 

THE PALANQUIN OF THE BASH AGA, BISKRA 

BISKRA — AULAD-NAILS WOMEN MAKING HENNA WASH 



Facing 


"3 


»j 


1 20 


w 


130 


» 


135 


9> 


137 


jj 


139 


» 


140 


» 


142 


»» 


144 


j> 


144 


» 


146 


» 


148 


» 


151 


»> 


153 


» 


«55 


» 


158 


»> 


163 


yy 


166 


» 


168 


» 


'7J 


» 


174 


J> 


177 


» 


178 


»j 


180 


n 


183 


» 


185 


)) 


187 


» 


190 


» 


192 


99 


195 


n 


198 


» 


200 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



PAGB 



ON THE ROAD, TOLEDO 10 

INTERIOR OF HOUSE WHERE CERVANTES SOJOURNED -14 

A SHOP, TOLEDO 1 5 

A DOORWAY, TOLEDO 1 6 

GATEWAY, TOLEDO 1 7 

TOWER OF S. MARTIN, VALENCIA 23 

IN THE MARKET-PLACE, MURCIA 26 

OLD FORTIFICATIONS, ALMERIA 3O 

A WINDOW IN THE ALHAMBRA, GRANADA 43 

DESIGN FROM PAINTING OF CHARLES V.'s FLOTILLA ON THE WALLS 

OF THE TROCADOR, ALHAMBRA 45 

DESIGN FROM THE WALLS OF THE TROCADOR, ALHAMBRA . . 49 

SPANISH GIPSY GIRL 52 

DOOR OF THE COURT OF THE ORANGERY, CORDOVA . . 59 

MOSQUE OF SIDI OKBA, KAIROWAN 67 

ON THE BRIDGE, CORDOVA 69 

PLAN OF MAZE IN THE PAVILION OF CHARLES V., IN THE ALCAZAR 

GARDENS, SEVILLE 74 

CATHEDRAL, SANTA CRUZ, BELEM, LISBON 79 

DESIGN FROM WALLS OF THE ALHAMBRA 97 

PAPYRUS IN THE COURT OF THE BARDO, ALGIERS . • .101 

WINDOW AT VALENCIA 102 

A GIRL OF SEVILLE IO9 

CLOISTER, SAN JUAN LOS REYES, TOLEDO I18 

OLD MOORISH WALLS, TARIFA 122 

PORTICO OF A CHURCH AT RONDA 1 23 

A NATIVE OF TANGIERS 1 39 

ix 



X LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGB 

A CITIZEN OF TANGIERS I4I 

A WOMAN OF TANGIERS I42 

MOORISH LADY 1 45 

SNAKE CHARMERS IN MOROCCO ... ... I48 

SADDLING THE CAID*S HORSE, ALGERIA I5I 

A NATIVE lYPE, ALGERIA 1 56 

ALGERIAN WOMAN 160 

COSTUME OF ALGERIAN WOMEN 1 63 

A NUBIAN WOMAN OF TUNIS 1 7O 

A RECEIVER OF CUSTOM DUTIES 17I 

MINARET OF SIDI OKBA, KAIROWAN 1 73 

A MOSQUE AT KAIROWAN 1 75 

A NATIVE GIRL OF KAIROWAN . . I76 

MOORISH CASTLE .......... 181 

COURTYARD OF THE BECH AGA*S HOUSE, BISKRA . 187 

A GIANT PALM TREE NEAR SIDI OKBA 1 89 

IN THE SAHARA 1 94 



IN THE 

TRACK OF THE MOORS 

CHAPTER I 

Impressions of Spain 

^^ Je ne sais pas de pays oCi la vie ait autant de saveur." — Barr^s. 

It is not as easy to enjoy Spain with idle pleasure as it is 
for the wanderer through Italy. Many a thought or question 
rises to disturb the surface curiosity in confronting for the first 
time this strange and, in its least hackneyed sense, romantic 
country. The legendic past, the rugged mystery of a dozen 
centuries ago, these may well be forgotten, and the field yet 
remain too vast. Coming for the first time into this once 
elastic land, meeting for the first time in their own streets the 
types which have changed so little since the great master painted 
and purchased for his melancholy king the glories of the Prado, 
the feeling of familiarity with an age which should have long 
disappeared seems out of place in our time. It is in us rather 
than in the scene of to-day, in the out-of-date legends and 
associations which still crowd about this land, for Madrid itself 
is the most modern town in the world and the Spanish people, 
in spite of Taine's verdict on the Spain of Madame d'Aulnoy's 
time, are the only people who, however profound or superficial 
their decline has been, have outlived the word decadence. Were 
it for this reason alone, the country's future ought to be assured. 



2 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

but in witnessing Spain from the very midst of its strongly- 
marked types and illusive history, the words of Taine seem 
doubly true ; *' La racine des grands ivenimcnts est toujours un 
caractire de peuple et I'histoire se ramine k la psycologie.** 

It is from no false sentiment that Spain seems still peopled 
with the creations of poets, the romantic heroes of the stage ; 
with the chivalrous Cid, with Gil Bias, with Victor Hugo's 
idealism or Byron's wild imagination. More than in any other 
country has an imaginary type been built up in Spain through 
literature, and the Spaniards themselves were the first to 
encourage in their drama an exalted rather than realistic language, 
an inflated idealism and overstrained heroism which gave to their 
stage at once so characteristic and stilted an atmosphere. So, 
when the •* Michael Ange de la France " caught his magnificent 
inspiration from their school, he carried into his own imaginary 
creations something of the moral inflation popularised by the 
Spanish dramatists rather than of the genuine qualities of 
the people ; for the Spaniards, even of Louis XIV. 's time, when 
the Castilian language was a common accomplishment and 
everything Spanish was the rage in France, were still an 
unknown quantity, reserved and proud beings with farcical 
shadows. 

So from Corneille's day on, the Spaniard as he really is has 
never been typified by foreign genius, even during that period 
of the last century when all the literary life of France seemed 
stirred anew by the stimulation of a vanished Spanish age, and 
when every poet sought to breathe into his poetry its proud 
atmosphere mingled with something of the old troubadour 
romance softened by far-off recollection. His pride, his gloom, 
his profound reserve, his bombastic courage and love of splendour, 
conspire to make him in literature a hero of imagination, and 
the first visit to Spain must bring with it a certain disillusion 
though it cannot disappoint. Far from that ; nothing in Spain 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 3 

ever disappoints. All stimulates to new ideas when the old 
associations clung to through traditions and glowing pages are 
lost. 

The Spanish belong to a race that, however fallen its place 
among nations, has always inspired genius — a vital secret of life 
that makes of its decay a mysterious agent in the workings of the 
mind. Much of this power of stirring the intellectual imagina- 
tion of other lands comes from Spain itself, however, rather than 
from the people. The Spaniard is exalted by the peculiar scenery 
of his country, a scenery profoundly stimulating and in which 
he is framed darkly against the sky " like the cedar, patient of 
heat and cold, nourished on little, lofty and dark, unbending 
and incorruptible." It is in the landscape that lies hidden the 
great soul of the past, for did it not seem too crude a paradox, 
one might almost declare that the Spanish people themselves had 
never been great in the true sense, in spite of the century during 
which their territory stretched from the new world to the 
Netherlands. Can greatness express itself through pure 
fanaticism, through crusades carried out so fanatically that at the 
end of a century and a half Spain fell prostrate at the feet of 
Europe?' And for what? For a religion that was surely 
gaining ground in their country and must inevitably have 
triumphed without the shedding of blood. That such a people 
in such a country should justify for long their so-called 
" decline," seems curiously absurd ; but until within our own 
time, if we sift apart Jewish and foreign influences, a profound 
indifference is found to the ideals that build up a fine nation by 
its own merits, or rather by its own pronounced tastes. The 
great men of Spain detach themselves with startling distinctness 
from their own race like stars from the night ; and the immense 
growth of the country in the sixteenth century was as the out- 
come of the sway of magnificent sovereigns, those most splendid 

' Taine, 



4 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

kings whom, it is said, are made by the most wretched nations. 
The savage determination with which the religious struggle was 
carried on showed less of growth and progress in the race than 
the first symptoms of that extraordinary fanaticism which the 
Moors had undoubtedly imparted to the people they had 
conquered. Power in Spain extended more largely through 
individual ambition than through patriotic unity, and it required 
a monarch as bigoted and as determined as was Mohamed, a 
fanatical centralisator of authority, a military prophet whose 
army was foreign and whose famous fleet largely Genoese, to 
invade countries and wear his successes like borrowed jewels in a 
hollow crown while his people starved and their coffers stood 
empty. However interested the individual, or corrupt the 
government, the people have always conspired with, rather 
than against it ; with the building up of Empire rather than the 
building up of internal Spain, and few in the past have had the 
courage to say — 

"Sir, no prince 
Shall ruin Spain, and least of all her own.'* 

Nevertheless the Spaniard of no age is likely to admit that his 
country's empire-building was the cause of its decline. Rather 
has he continued to say : " From the time that we adopted a 
French family and French principles we began to decay ; and it 
is in vain that purblind politicians seek the germs of our corrup- 
tion in America. Let us rather look to that country for re- 
generation ; there the Spaniard shoots up again ; there we 
perhaps may lay our bones at last." But even this last chance is 
gone, and unburdened now of her Colonies, governed at last by 
a patriotic sovereign, Spain can turn to her economic future with 
untrammelled hands, and — though the question is still an open 
one — may not find herself wanting. But this new life is but of 
yesterday ; a prosperous regency, a purified court, and an opened- 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 5 

up country of some thirty years is insufficient to change the 
languid characteristics of so tired a race, and to cure ills that the 
dust of ages still hides. A coup-^tTml of Spain remains in all 
justice what it was fifty years ago, and as the character of this 
arid peninsula differs from that of the lands to the east of him, 
the Spaniard himself seems cut off from certain traits broadly 
common to the rest of Europe. The vast tracts of his sunburnt 
land sparsely populated and stretching with wild savagery from 
the fastnesses of the Pyrenees seems to have divided his nature 
from the social warmth of intercourse such as in other countries 
of Europe palpably transforms a land as the years pass, so 
that France^ Germany, or Italy of to-day would be scarcely re- 
cognisable to the eyes of a century ago. But since in the 
seventeenth century the Moriscos were finally expelled and 
the fertile land so long kept turned began to harden once more, 
the Spaniard has remained self-centred and unprogressive. There 
are many who firmly believe that Spain is but dormant and its 
energies still warm ; that it is still the land of possibilities and 
its people full of promise ; but this wave of latent life is only 
found in the North where the strong breezes of another country 
penetrate. Nothing can be imagined more self-centred within 
the gloom of pride and narrow interest than the Andalusians and 
even the Castilians of certain parts of Castile. They exhibit, 
in fact, all the characteristics of Northern Africa, of the 
stagnating life of the Moors, without the "blessing" of Islam. 
There seems to be in the southern Spaniard a hopeless tendency 
to procrastination, and this "thief of time" has set his seal 
fatally on Spain, exhausted by fruitless colonial enterprises and 
indisposed to learn lessons of any schoolmaster — even of that 
greatest teacher of all — War. Maiiana is responsible for a curious 
inattention to matters in hand, and even in the Spanish Cortes a 
cultivated and gifted orator will often entertain the House at 
length upon some subject singularly remote from the bill under 



6 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

discussion. Perfect form, happy quotations from the classics, 
and all the academic jewels of rheforic, combine to give a 
polished solemnity to the debate, but of any connection between 
the speech and the question before the House there is none. 
Irrelevancy is one of the intellectual aspects of the race, the 
Andalusian in particular, and inability to see the obvious, an 
indisposition to grasp the matter in hand. 

After the terrible struggle of the Cross with the still 
brilliant Crescent, and the underlying duel between the solid 
home life, the monogamy and strength of family blood ties 
against polygamy and Oriental languor, it is curious to note in 
what spirit the success and splendour, the victorious glory in. 
which Spain then revelled, was interpreted. Unlike the Moors 
of Moorish greatness, the Spaniards showed no capacity for 
enjoying the fairer side of their success, the happy sunshine of 
culture which had so distinguished their African masters. On 
the contrary, a latent jealousy underlay their letters and art, impart- 
ing to them an otherwise unexplainable satire. The Spaniards of 
the North continued to carry on half unconsciously the eternal 
struggle of the Castilians against the " Moors" and the enchant- 
ment of Andalusia with the almost racial jealousy of the North 
for the South, from which all Castilian learning and culture had 
come. This total lack of the joyfulness of life, this racial gloom 
of spirit which still underlies the Spanish character and imparts 
itself to the most casual observer, has made of Spanish story 
since the fifteenth century a picture at once too magnificent and 
too terrible to attract the sympathies of the nineteenth. The 
gloom of history is ingrained in the people still, and from their 
great past they have brought none of the softness of Italian 
poetry, or the calm of philosophy, which veiled the corruption 
of the Renaissance and still casts such a halo over the land of 
Dante, Indeed, the contrast between these two wonderful 
countries is so remarkable that it must lie not only in the 



Toledo— ruERi 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 7 

countries themselves and their histories, but in the capacity for 
the enjoyment of life in the people. Whereas in Italy we find 
alongside with intellectual prosperity a contagious warmth and 
sunshine, in Spain we see its great day overshadowed by that 
curious gloom which confronted the Moors from the first, but 
never contaminated them* Certain it is that until this gloom 
of Spain was coloured by a growing enthusiasm for the age of the 
Moors and of their arts, followed by the belief that the tide was 
turning, and if not greatness as a nation, at least decided 
enlightenment was at hand, it remained too stern in sentiment 
to attract for pleasure only. 

What it sprang from, this strange mental darkness, when and 
how the ** amiga de noche" poisoned the people's blood and made of 
their most splendid age one of unmeasured tristesscy are questions 
as elusive as is the psychology of the Moors themselves. As far 
back as the days of Titus Levi and of Strabo they were ** clothed 
in black," stoically silent, obstinate, unsociable and contemptuous 
of death. It was already, in fact, long ingrained in the race when 
the Arabs invaded Spain, and the words of the poet-king of 
Cordova bear witness to it with Oriental contempt : 

" For the poor Christians the gloomy monasteries ; for our- 
selves let us keep the gardens, the harem, the baths and assembly 
halls rich with jasper and glittering stucco formed of hyacinths 
and illuminated by ever-burning lamps. For them the obscure 
cloisters, for us the fountains of silver and shady orange trees. 
For them the privations of a fortress life, for us the tranquil and 
soft existence of our pleasant palaces and smiling haunts. For 
them intolerant tyranny, for us a mild monarchy ; for them 
the ignorant ambitions of the people, for us the arts ; for them 
abstinence and martyrdom ; but let us enjoy the delights of 
friendship and of love in the fertile fields of beautiful Andalusia." 

In these words lie the keynote to the Moorish and Andalusian 
characters, and we wonder how the Moors ever succeeded in 



8 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

taking so firm a root in Spain if, as some think, there must ever 
be some common sympathy between a conquering and a con- 
quered people, to hold them together. 

We, too, of to-day, must turn to these Moorish spots, the 
alcazars, the old haunts, the gardens of Andalusia, in fact to 
wherever the Mohamedans lingered, if we would feel the artistic 
sunshine of Spain. It is not found in Gothic Spain, nor, so it 
seems to the writer, in the halo of art and letters and adventure 
of the Spanish Renaissance, which was centred in a few, a very few 
minds who bore the entire weight of the country's condensed 
genius, staggering under it as did Cervantes till he died, or as 
Velasquez did who compressed into a life robbed of a rightful 
score of years such an inexhaustible flow of power as might well 
crush the vitality from which it sprang. These two spirits of one 
age were as wells rather than fountains, within whose profound 
depths is reflected not the sunshine, but the vitality of a race in 
its rarest possibilities and most cynical gloom, for the first and 
last time. 

The Spaniards have never worked the joyous sunshine of 
their land, mentally or artistically. Their love of colour has the 
fire of warm and glowing blood about it rather than sunlight. 
Their painters make it glow from within, not from the heat of 
the sun. Goya's faces would blush in the dark as in full sun- 
light, and to-day Spain has shown that that font of *'s^ng 
vigoureux" is as warm as of old, and Zuloago still holds the 
secret of his country's colour and makes it glow upon the canvas 
where the sun itself would look pale. 

So, if we linger through Spain, it must be in a different spirit 
than when in Italy, land of flicker and shade ; searching not for 
beauty or the joyousness of beauty in their common sense as 
possessed by other fair countries, but for character which is Spain's 
own. It's individuality is so marked, the landscape and the people 
alike so fiercely contrasted to those of all other European lands. 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 9 

that for a while the feeling of harmony is lost, yet in no other 
spot is that harmony between man and earth so wonderful as in 
Spain, and those Moors who found the secret of grafting their 
pleasure-loving tastes and homes upon so stern and proud a soil 
were in no ordinary degree adaptive. 

The first view of the scenery as seen from the north is as a vast 
stretch of desert, a sea of gold and purples reaching to the sky. 
** Never," says Rusinol, **does Spain seem to me so vast as when 
seen from the * rapide ' from north to south." 

There are certain impressions from a country encountered 
for the first time which seem, as it were, to strike to the very 
depths of the human soul ; to take by storm and completely 
subjugate all its complex web of sympathies with nature and 
art, stirring at the same time dormant chords of some past 
consciousness. Perchance what has already passed into the general 
body of human culture has been inspired by the very skies 
and outlines of hills now beheld for the first time. Cervantes or 
De Vega may have had their share in attuning the mind for its 
first glimpse of Spanish country, or some dusky canvas of 
Velasquez or Murillo, or long-forgotten page of Calderon. Be 
this as it may, no stronger sensation of its kind can be found 
than in a first look out of the railway carriage upon the country 
as the Paris express rushes to Madrid. What an extraordinary 
contrast from the last look out the previous evening over the 
rolling meadows of France ! A vast plain with a limitless sweep, 
as of some African desert, glitters in the morning sun. Here and 
there veritable oases of rock pines mark a strange pattern on its 
boundless front, fantastic as the trees in some landscape of Burne- 
Jones*s canvas. In the vast and lonely country a group of 
peasants is silhouetted far away on a white road with the same 
distinctness as in Egypt. The borderland to the peninsula 
has been crossed in the night — the atmosphere of the true con- 
tinent of Europe left behind — and a single coup-dosil is sufficient 



lo IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

for the all-mastering force of the impression received. There is 
only one word for it — Spain, and the world behind melts away 
under the dazzling splendour of its hot African sky. 

Ever so vainly may we try in after wanderings through the 
length and breadth of Spain to analyse the causes of such distinct 
emotions, to search the mountains and plains that nature may 
give up her ultimate secret. But whether under the mouldering 

\ 
\ 



walls of Tarragona, or watching the cathedral spires of Segovia 
kindled with the last rays of the setting sun ; whether in the 
tortuous streets of Toledo or the echoing halls of the Alhambra ; 
whether in the vast Moorish pile of Cordova or in the giant 
Gothic ^ntasy of Burgos, the intimate charm of this strange and 
fascinating country is equally impalpable, equally elusive, and it 
is, perhaps, the more alluring for this very reason. 

Approach Toledo for the first time. Already an hour from 
Madrid, we have sunk back centuries as we pass arid treeless 
expanses, such as Dor£ dreamed of when he took in task the trail 
of the landscape of Cervantes. " Le paysage de Tolede et la 
rive sont parmi les choses les plus tristes du monde," yet its sad- 
ness has in it a wild vitality which robs it of the inertia of 
melancholy. The slowly crawling train deposits one within half- 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 1 1 

an-hour's walk of the market-place. But a step from the tiny 
station and the existence of railway is an anomaly. Take a seat 
on the omnibus drawn by jingling mules and the whole modernity 
of life seems at an end — to fall down the abyss of time with the 
first crack of the muleteer's whip. This is not our time, our 
century. The mind slips back to a mediaeval setting as com- 
pletely as though it had never left it. It is as the Canterbury 
pilgrims that Toledo is approached, and another frontier has 
been passed, the frontier of time. Slowly ascending the dusty 
road, the charm of a wondrous town site grows more and more 
intense. ** Dans cet apre pays surchauifi, Tolfede apparalt comme 
une image de Texaltation dans la solitude, un cri dans le desert.'* ' 
The river below gleams serpentinely like a white ribbon through 
the plain, and entering beneath the gate of the bridge which 
spans the ravine, the portal of time is passed into the never- 
changing life of a spell-bound city. City of fable this, of royal 
legend and hidden treasures, of necromancers and haunts of 
occult science, of gems and crowns for brow of king and youth- 
ful princess, nameless and for ever unknown. 

Was it not of this old bridge, athwart which a wild sweet 
mountain air sweeps, that the exquisite song is sung, — 

" Vraiment la Reine eut pres d'elle, etc laidc, 
Quand vers le soir, 
Elle passait sur le Pont de Tolede 
En corset noir. 

Un chapelet du temps de Charlemagne 
Ornait son cou. . . . 
Le vent qui vient a travers la montagne 
Me rendra fou ! oui, me rcndra fou ! " 

Across this bridge, beneath which groups of washerwomen 
are clustered, splashing their soapsuds round the curves of the 
river, and over which as the day falls herds of goats and laden 

' Barr^s. 



12 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

donkeys pass lazily, flecked with the setting sun, how many 
heroes of romance have passed ; and of it how many ballads have 
been sung. Long after Toledo had fallen in the eleventh 
century, the native poets continued to voice their abuse of the 
Moorish knights, and praise of the Christian caballeros who had 
vanquished them. The spirit of all these ballads is the same, 
and the following is one of the oldest, dating from the fifteenth 
century, — 

" Within a tower is Scvilla, 
(loftiest tower of Toledo) 
Lovely is she as a vision, 
Love itself had never seen her. 
'Twixt the parapets outleaning 
She saw the river banks of Tagus, 
The far fields all dark with branches 
Carpeted as though with flowers. 
And by a wide road far beneath her 
Saw a prancing knight come towards her, 
Armed with all the arms of knighthood, 
Riding on a piebald stallion. 
Leading seven captured Moors, 
And in chains Aberrajados. 
In his conqueror's wake he followed, 
— Dusky dog and Moor despised — 
Clothed with torn unknightly garments. 
On a steed worn out and limping. 
Yet in countenance appearing 
Dauntless warrior, though disguised. 
Loudly he blasphemed Mohamed 
In wild language and upbraiding. 
All his bitter anger voicing. 
' Stop,* he cried, * O Christian mongrel. 
Who, ere prisoner you made me. 
Took my father yonder captive, 
And, as well you know, my comrades ; 
If thou'lt give me them in ransom. 
Then will I in gold redeem them ; 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 13 

If thou still refuseth freedom, 
Die to-day, or be my captive.' 
On hearing this, then Paranzules 
From his rearing steed leapt lightly, 
Thrusting forth his shining lance blade. 
To the Moor it seemed to glitter. 
With such fury and such swiftness, 
Such thrust of lightning all unparried, 
That almost to the earth it felled him ; 
At the very first encounter 
Horse and Moor alike lay vanquished. 
Then on the Moor his foot he planted, 
And separated head from body. 
After this had been accomplished. 
Back into his saddle springing, 
The knight rode proudly to Toledo." ' 

Passing up the steep ascent, the Puerta del Sol is on the left, 
still in shadow, for the sun plays on it but lightly and for a 
brief while each day. Little is known of this splendid old gate 
which, together with the blocked-up Puerta Visagra, make two 
such landmarks in Toledo. They seem to belong to a transition 
style of Arab architecture of the eleventh century, rather than to 
the Arab-Byzantine, such as is seen in Cordova, Tarragona, and 
elsewhere. But in the Puerta Visagra, first built before 838, one 
sees various features older than in the Puerta del Sol, in which 
is already seen the arch with several lobes and the pointed arch 
found later in the Giralda of Seville in the twelfth century. It 
cannot have been completed later than the eleventh century, 
since Toledo fell in 1085' and in its present condition belongs 
only to the setting splendour of Moorish Toledo. 

The architectural formation of an old town must have a 
certain influence over its progress with the times. A fortress 

' Translated from Collection de Romances CasuUanoi, Antteriorei al Slglo 
XVIL Duran. 
* G. de Prangey. 



14 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

town like Toledo, built above sweeping pliuns and surrounded 
with river and walls, rarely follows rapidly in the course of 
civilisation, and must look on inertly while the busy cities below, 
which in warlike times were of so much less importance, speed 
. ,- ahead in progress. It 

would be difficult to 
imagine Toledo modern- 
ised. People visit it to- 
day as they would the 
toy towns of a Universal 
Exhibition, as we did the 
Vieux Paris of 1900, 
enjoying the sensation of 
age without its realism. 
The entire town of To- 
ledo is as an enduring 
monument in Spain, and 
the very people who in- 
habit it are monumental 
in their efforts to keep in 
touch with the old-time 
sleepiness which now per- 

IHTHIOI Of HOUBK WHBRB CeBVANTES 10JOJ.K1.D. VSACS iL EVCH the yOUHg 

military element which is soon to pass into it will have to con- 
cede to the spirit of the place, for the character of an old and 
decayed city is as hard to transform as the character of some 
old-fashioned mind. 

Like all Spanish towns, Toledo should be seen in the spring, 
when the cold interiors have been tempered by the radiant 
Spanish sunshine, when the almost universal poverty of the town 
has been thawed of its winter suffering, when every window is 
thrown open, and through every open window drifts the scent of 
flowers, of Neapolitan geraniums and roses. The flies are apt 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 15 

to be trying, but the resignation with which the Toledans sup- 
port them is not the least among their old-fashioned qualities. 
"Ah," said a Spaniard to me with a smile of resigned pride, 
after he had slapped his oiled head countless times, "those flies, 
they cannot resist." 

It is in Toledo that the first impression of Spanish gloom is 
felt, underlying the ap- 
parently pleasant manner 
of the people. It is here, 
too, that is first felt that 
curiously slow and cling- 
ing stare with which the 
heavy eyes of men and 
women greet the stranger. 
It is at once repulsive and 
brutish, and utterly lack- 
ing in the vivacious curi- 
osity of the Italians or the 
impertinent impudence of 
other races. In a land 
so saturated with pride of - 
birth and monarchical in- 
stitutions, socialistic ten- 
dencies have developed almost entirely from religious fervour, 
which unites all men and makes them equal Even among 
the good-natured poor there is a kind of implanted famili- 
arity in their manner towards all the world which repels 
far more than it attracts. But one must learn as best 
one may to detect when the best intention prompts a gloomy 
aloofness or an unexpected ease, as for instance, when some 
old peasant will seat himself beside one on a wayside seat 
and. accompany his unsolicited conversation with digs of 
labour - hardened elbows, A Spartan smile is not lost in 



i6 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Spun, where a disdainful word would rouse a very flame 
of fury. 

Spanish pride is hard to define. A Spaniard in London once 

remarked that if he asked his way in the streets, he was answered 

.■,. withakindof"prideof 

' Jr. t^r^i'^'llll ^ '■ 4!j birthplace," as though 

'•- any question on such a 
sul^ect was worthy of 
the greatest attention. 
; - It must indeed have 

/" •• struck him as strange. 

In Spun, on the con- 
trary, a query on the 
,[ same subject rouses a 

' ■' contempt for whoever 

confesses ignorance of 
anything Spanish, and 
. ' '( I know of no other 

1 ■i (; nation that can so well 

'^'.\< interpret the old verb 

"'^' ~ ' "to pride." Let the 

" ■. . stranger who longs for 

A D«.w*.. ToL««. ^ responsive smile and 

alert intelligence turn to the children of Spain, who seem so 
full of that pathetic vivacity which leads to no goal ; let him 
get a child-guide who will point him out everything, good 
or bad, feir or foul, with lively impartiality, continually 
looking up at him with large dark eyes in which but the 
shadow of settled gloom has as yet penetrated. He need 
search for no better guide through the labyrinth of Toledo to 
all the Mghts of the city : to the Cloisters de los Reyes, white 
and flowering with harmonies of spring and discordant reliefs ; 
to the old Taller of the Moors, where duenna-like old women 



IMPRESSIONS OF SPAIN 17 

sit and gossip in the afternoon during the desultory sale of milk 
and butter, while the hot sun works round the dusty stucco of 
the inner walls ; to the Casa de Mesa, on which the Moors in- 
scribed their exquisite lettering. He will guide as though he 
were the man, and his follower but a helpless child, through the 
casual goats, the pack- 
laden donkeys or per- 
sistent beggars, up side 
streets and secret alleys, 
naming with swift deci- 
sion everything at which 
the stranger may happen 
to glance. " Sefior, a 
dog ; " •' Sefior, it is a ~ 

cat" — or a trim ass, or - 
whatever it be, his alert- 
ness roused by the firm 
belief in his companion's ,, 

complete ignorance of 
everything under the ^~ 

sun. In the eager child v ■ 

it is a charm; in the g*thw*v, to«t». 

man a stupid insularity. 

Moorish Toledo is far more attractive than the Gothic. 
Indeed the Gothic world of Spain as a whole is curiously unin- 
spired, and often conveys the impression of a struggle against 
other influences, feebler but less clumsy. Nor are the interiors 
of Spanish churches sufficiently pure in harmony to throw off the 
destroying effects of overcharged ornaments and decoration, and 
we learn less of the Spaniard's philosophy of art by studying the 
interiors of his churches, than we do of the Italian's in his. Those 
of Spain and Naples alike are choked with details which refuse to be 
passed over, as though eager to emphasise the same curious lack of 



1 8 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

sculpturesque spirit in the Spaniards as in the Neopolitans. " They 
contain draped statues, coloured saints in actual monastic garb, 
with yellow skins suitable to aesthetics, and bleeding hands and 
wounded sides characteristic of the martyred. Alongside of these, 
appear Madonnas in royal robes, i|i festive dresses and in bright 
silks, crowned with diadems, wearing precious necklaces, brilliant 
ribbons and magnificent laces ; and with rosy complexions, glitter- 
ing eyes and eyeballs formed of carbuncles. By this excess of 
literal imitation the artist gets no pleasure, but repugnance, often 
disgust and sometimes horror/ More than that, it tempts to 
crime, even in this fanatical country, and the jewelled hand of a 
Madonna was patiently kissed till her pearls had been dislodged 
from their fragile setting and borne away between the teeth of 
silently blasphemous lips, while the diamond tears of another 
were too carefully dried away ! 

In the Cathedral of Toledo, which rose to rival that of Burgos,, 
and in which one of the most costly altars of the Renaissance 
glitters in extravagant gilding and ornament, there are beautiful 
dim recesses, and the Mauresque chapel makes this interior 
singularly in keeping with the spot. Here, perhaps, wandering 
at hazard through the lofty isles, a sacristan will lead the way to 
that dim chapel where, with lighted candle and fumbling key, he 
will open the old enclosure which shuts away the San Francisco 
of Alonso Cano. See how the light thrust in flickers through 
the darkness on to the miraculous figure of the Saint, pale as 
death, with livid lips of agony and divine longing, till once more 
the door is closed, and only the ever-haunting remembrance 
remains, even when again in the sunshine of the narrow streets. 

* Tainc. 



A Palm Ghove 



(C 



CHAPTER II 

Andalusia 

C'est unc Afrique." — Maurice BarrIs. 



More than any living writer has Barris interpreted the psycho- 
logy of Andalusia. As though penetrated with the atmosphere 
of Southern Spain, past and present, he writes from within rather 
than as a spectator. There is an opinion that sympathy shown 
with, for instance, the gipsy race, indicates something of gipsy 
blood within one's own veins, as was the case, it is insinuated, 
with Bunyan, or Borrow, or Sir Richard Burton. The same 
might almost be said of the Spanish race, which is one of the 
hardest in the world to understand, and it is therefore doubly 
interesting that this writer should have struck so justly not only 
the familiar Romanesque sentiment of the South, but the very 
vibrating chords of Andalusian consciousness as well. Ah! if 
one could for a while be a Spaniard in the streets of Seville, look- 
ing out — not on the world — but on just those streets — from 
under the shade of the sombrero, from over the folds of the 
mantle ; if one could feel for even a moment the blood of the 
people which is as their language, and then, back in one's own 
skin, analyse all from within. But the contrasts of rac^ come 
surging up, the slow pulses of our progressive civilisation throb 
coldly against the passionate conservatism of Spanish humanism. 
Here within touch of it, there beyond its sympathies, at moments 
stirred and at others frozen, the North and the South seem to 
meet only to turn away. Listen to the guitar and the rebec, 
see those floating shawls that pass, meet those eyes that seem to 

»9 



20 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

say whether they would or not, " Well, what of it, are we not 
all Moors here still ? " Meet the mysterious insolence of the 
dazzling gipsy eye, feel the hot sunshine and the beating shadows, 
the languor, the burning breath of day, the craving for the 
night. Listen, and see and feel, and yet know nothing — that is 
Andalusia. 

What contrast can be found within so small a compass as 
that between Cordova and Seville? Cordova seems to have 
wrapped herself within a veil and to stand sorrowfully apart, far 
from the sensuous atmosphere of gardens, of the courts of love 
and of pleasure. For only what was vigorous in the life and 
death of Moorish days has come down to us here ; its promise 
and ambition, its monuments, its honoured niche where stood the 
lamp in which the flame of learning was kept burning till Western 
nations, wondering at such magnificent light, bore it away to 
illumine their own path. Black as the shadows in a canvas by 
Ribera are those cast by that great past, and only strong light 
could have cast them. All here is strong shadow and echo — 
echo which seems to repeat with resignation the words of Renan 
upon the profundity of Arab science and learning and art — " La 
langue, rien que la langue . . " 

But the vast central vistas of columns in the great mosque 
are still instinct with far more force and virility than can be 
found in the graceful chambers of the Alcazar at Seville, or in 
the voluptuous courts of Granada. Even the massive fountain 
in the cathedral orangery has a certain sternness of its own, 
surrounded by brawny drawers of water, and echoing to their 
strident laughter. Such is Cordova, vital sepulchre for the life 
of to-day, and as though to emphasise still further the atmo- 
sphere of detachment between the past and the present, the 
contrast between life and death, we see in the small cemetery of 
the order of San Bruno an open grave, which always remains 
waiting for its burden. No sooner filled than the earth is turned 



ANDALUSIA 2 1 

from another, and the monks view it daily with reflective 
melancholy, with that powerful fascination which Spaniards feel 
for the skeleton of life as well as for life itself. 

It is no doubt a trite remark that the impression of inertia 
which Andalusia reflects is no faithful mirror of Spain's pro- 
gressive energy to-day. Andalusia is not Spain — never has 
been — though for one century her great artistic cradle. For 
some obscure reason the inspiration of art is profoundly sus- 
ceptible of certain influences of nature over others, and will again 
and again bring forth seed in one spot, while other areas, no less 
beautiful, perhaps, remain barren of just that wording of the 
soul's speech. Overlapping the after morn of the Moorish expul- 
sion, as though to assert new life on the very spot where so many 
foreign arts had bloomed, the extraordinary artistic buoyancy of 
Spain began when Murillo, Velasquez, Herrera, his unsympathetic 
master in Seville ; Ribera in Valencia ; Cano in Granada, rose 
within a common firmament. Until the eighteenth century 
Andalusia was, in spite of her Oriental languor after the largest 
intellectual and physical massacre the world had ever seen, fuller 
of artistic vitality than Northern Spain where the great thinkers, 
the dramatists, theologians and historians all flourished ; and the 
South kept for itself the sunlit birthplaces of the old masters 
which have now become with time as their tombs, monumental 
for all ages and casting shadows in which men pause eagerly to 
breathe in the old inspiration 6f a great age. But no young 
force, like love amongst the ruins, dreams in the midst of 
Andalusia's heavy sleep. 

No, Andalusia is not Spain, for the strong life of the Spanish 
people has never belonged to it, and even the part they played 
in the gardens of the South during the most important period of 
their history remains totally obscure. If in Roman days Cordova 
was the birthplace of Lucan and the two Senecas, and not far oflF", 
in wild rugged Bilbilis, the bitterly sarcastic, life-loving Martial 



22 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

first saw the light ; if Avicenna, Averroes and countless poets 
and students looked upon the scenery of the spot as their own ; 
if both ages, Roman and Moorish — the satirists of Roman days 
and the philosophers and enthusiastic translators of the Moorish 
Khalifates — were proud to drink their inspiration from a common 
well, the intellectual life of united Spain has never consented to 
flourish in their shadows. Cervantes, Calderon and De la Vega, 
with their "cataract pens," Quevado, Spain's greatest satirist 
whom, alas ! the gods loved not, all were of the North ; and to-day 
Echegarez, with his versatile and many talents, hails from Madrid, 
while from Catalonia, where life is as sturdy and go-ahead as 
anywhere else in the world, came the poets of the troubadour 
age, come the artists of to-day : Rusinol, poet and painter of 
deserted gardens ; Zuloago, with his bold handling of human 
passions ; Valera, with his fine analytical pen. 

No sooner had Moorish energy faded in the South, however, 
than the artistic genius of the Spanish people underwent a 
change, and gradually deserted the gardens of Andalusia. It 
drifted completely away from its first cradle and sought the 
shadow of the far more intellectual North. Goya, the bold link 
between the old and new schools — child of genius and caprice — 
belongs not to the delicious sunshine of Seville or Valencia ; and 
Fortuny, he, too, was born elsewhere among the strong and 
laborious people of Tarragona. With these two great names 
Spanish art changed its river course, perhaps for ever, and like a 
spark of fire illumined the appalling tristesse of Academic Madrid. 

So, Andalusia, in a modern sense you bloom apart from Spain 
though in its midst — bloom apart by right of exotic not intel- 
lectual interpretation of life, while Cordova, Seville and Granada 
are now no more than an extinguished halo, the abstract symbols 
of your story. Not yet does your prose show what you are, only 
your poetry tells what you have been. Valencia smiles at us with 
living gaiety, but Valencia is Jewish rather than Spanish. Seville 



M TllK PlAZXA. 



ANDALUSIA 23 

sparkles with gaudy hues, with beautiful women, for " Certes, 
I'Espagnc est grande et les femmes d'Espagne sont belles,"' but 
Seville is Flamanco, not 
purely Spanish. Cadiz 
belongs to the sea no 
less than does Venice ; 
she detaches herself 
from the peninsula 
like a pearl that the 
waves refuse to give 
up. Ronda, where the 
king is seeking to re- 
vive the old spirit of 
noblesse with forgotten 

orders of chivalry, -"^ 

seems to stand out "" 

from the midst of j 

Andalusia as a breath 
from the Pyrenees, 
too keen and vital in 
its atmosphere not to 
separate itself from the 
languor of the plains 
around and the ener- 
vating loveli- _^ ^ 
nessof Alge- '///'-■ ,,. ^ 
ciras, where ' '•'-.'" / 
we pursue 
the phantom 

of Andalusia to the brink of the sea that divides it so narrowly 

from its mother earth of Africa. And that African spirit of 

Spain, where can it best be studied } Surely in the little 

' A. dc Mussct. 



24 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

town of Almeria, as spotlessly white and Oriental as Tangiers or 
Kairowan. Whether life really moves here or not I know not, 
but the very sunbeams of this happy spot seem stationary. See 
how they send their shafts through the closely-planted trees of the 
principal avenue, where the minute social life of the town passes 
to and fro a hundred times in the afternoon, like the hands of a 
clock that counts not the hours. And Murcia, with its palm 
groves, its old legendic stigma of history in its Puerta de la Mala 
Muger ? Ah, Murcia, it would be difficult to receive a more 
profound impression of natural fertility and human negligence, of 
Andalusian bloom and Andalusian inertia, than about this exquisite 
corner of Spain where the oranges lie shrivelling on the ground 
beneath the mingling shadows of their leaves and of magnificent 
palms, waiting with its infinite hidden wealth, its certain double 
crops a year which no year ever sees, for the ocean-spent rivers to 
spread, not like one but many Niles, athwart the land. That 
Andalusia will be again irrigated as in the time of the Moors, few 
now doubt. But the gift of water will come not only from the 
North, but from the influences which fortunately for Spain combine 
foreign energy as well as Spanish pride. Now that Carlism lies 
dead, there seems every chance of Spain becoming as centralised in 
Madrid as France is in Paris, or as Italy is not in Rome. Centralisa- 
tion is not so bad as some think if it be allowed to develop round 
a throne upon which an able though youthful king is seated. 

But the undercurrent of progress which is undoubtedly mani- 
festing itself all over Spain is hard to keep in view in Andalusia. 
The people are nof naturally progressive ; and schools and 
colleges and railways are no more indicative of internal energy 
than, let us say, in China. There is one feature, indeed, in 
common between Andalusia and the whole of Spain, and that is 
the lack of intellectual life of any kind among the Spanish women. 
Charm, beauty which is perfectly natural, for they rarely borrow 
any assistance from art, the most graceful manner, the most 



; Road, Ronda, 



ANDALUSIA 25 

delightful interpretation of home life ; these all exist, but little 
else. No outside interests, no ambition, an absolute indifference 
to art, literature, or even music in its higher sense. What other 
country in Europe can say with equal truth : " No women play 
any part in our story ; their names are not found among the 
names of those we honour with laurel wreaths or commemorate 
in any way among our artists, patriots, poets, musicians, novelists." 
Side by side with Spain and in the same hour Italy, too, lay 
prostrate, but the vigour of returning life penetrated the minds 
and souls of her men and women alike. Her women had no 
Eastern veil to throw off, but in Spain the dearth of female energy 
and scope has done much to hold back Spanish progress and to per- 
petuate an Oriental one-sidedness in her sociology which Western 
nations no longer recognise. Whether this be one among many 
reasons or not, the civilisation of the South of Spain, at least, 
seems on a low plane without any especial ideals, such as some 
believe stir the Spaniards of the North. 

Deny it who will, Flamanco Spain signifies more than merely 
all that is picturesque, untutored, gaudy, impertinent and in- 
different. Wherever the Flamanco shadow is cast, there progress 
in some form or other stands still, and whatever parallels are 
drawn between African soil and race with those of Andalusia, 
they are heightened by the existence of these nomads who offer 
the same barrier to progress as do the wandering Bedouins of 
the desert. Every effort made to expulse the gipsies from the 
country has failed. " Encouraged by the expulsion of the Moors 
in 1 609- 1 1, Dr Sancho de Moncada, a professor in the University 
of Toledo, addressed Philip III. in a discourse, published in 
1 61 9, urging that monarch to drive out the Gipsies, but he failed." 
They seem destined to hold their own by all the most frivolous 
of arts, and to dance away stern decrees no less now than in the 
time of Charles V., when gipsy dances formed part of the 
marriage festivities at Toledo. " Yet the Gipsies have had their 



26 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

great men, whilst their pure blood has leavened much dull clay 
and given fresh life to many an effete noble vein . . . while some 
of the most learned and famed of the priesthood in Spain 
have been, according to a Gipsy, of the Gipsies or at least of 
Gipsy blood." ' Nevertheless, no matter where it lingers, the 
Flamanco element lowers the moral and progressive standard of a 



country, and in Seville that element is very distinctly felt. " They 
are," says Bourgoing, " the shepherds of the Spanish stage, less 
insipid but also less innocent than ours. Their knavish tricks, 
their plots, their amorous intrigues of a piece mth their morals, 
are the subjects of several saynetes and tonadillai, and in this school 
more than one of the spectators is formed." The gipsy's view of 
life, his passion for display, for dance and song, for boastful and 
idle existence — these have become Spanish as well as Flamanco 
traits in the South. Whether the descendants of the great tribe 
of Jatts from the banks of the Indus first imparted these features 
to the Andalusians or not, whether those bands that first migrated 

' Sir Richard Burton. 



ANDALUSIA 27 

through Egypt and Morocco or across the Pyrenees into Spain, 
brought with them this hypnotic extravagance, none can now 
precise, but, to its detriment, parts of Andalusia seem to owe all 
the qualities that attract the outsider, artist, poet, or idler, to this 
unaspiring people. 

In what mysterious link between man and his environments 
are we to trace the undeniable influence which some cities seem 
to exert upon the dweller within their gates? Is it some law of 
nature imperfectly understood as yet by science, which a French 
writer of the day has discussed under the title of '* L*hypnotisme 
de la Foule " ? Is it a force impalpable, psychical of the mass that 
dominates the individual, opposing, moving and guiding with 
subtle, ever-constant force the native freedom of personality, 
forging, as it were, invisible chains that bind the mind of the 
citizen as well as his body to the avenues and mansions that 
overshadow his daily life. For within the walls of many an ancient 
town there are narrow streets and open piazzas for the soul also, 
and the shadows of mediaeval churches and palaces are lurking 
places for strange spirits of the mind and the will, as well as for 
the bodily members when wearied with the noonday heat. Or 
is it the ever-pervading panoply of art, the perfection of ex- 
pression of will, faith, ideals and aesthetic craving, that has 
crystallised the outward decking of an old town with such acute 
force of bygone energies that the receptive spirit falls unconsciously 
under its spell, and becomes to a certain extent within its walls 
the thrall of a past that is ever present, a past which tempers or 
impels the dynamic forces of modern life, and resolves the active 
free initiation of the individual into the dreamy exterior of past 
ideals realised, and imperious in their bond over all who may meet 
their message. Athene Promachos dominating the rooft of 
Athens, is the eternal symbol of the city of centuries. Cathedral 
spire and vaulted aisle are her shield and helmet, and the tor- 
tuous streets and by-ways are winding as the serpent at her side. 



2 8 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

But who shall fathom the soul of the ancient city and compel this 
daughter of the gods to give up the secret of her unfathomable 
intellectual charm? That an old town has such a character, 
distinct, individual, personal, there can be no doubt to any mind 
endowed with sensibility of perception. That this charm can 
take possession of the faculties, can absorb and delight or sadden, 
can mould the character of youth or trouble the spirit of maturity, 
of this there also can be little doubt. A gifted writer of the day,* 
speaking of Bruges, has said, — 

** Cette Bruges apparait presque humaine . . . un ascendant 
s'itablit d'elle sur ceux qui y sijournent. Elle ks fafonne selon ses 
sites et ses cloches,^' 

Such is the mighty force of the town of the past in which the 
visible monuments have worked a mystic bond with the inhabitants, 
so that all who dwell there must partake of the strange impalpable 
spirit of the place. How profoundly true this is of Seville, 
anyone who has lived for a time in the town will be ready to 
admit, but what a glittering many-sided character to analyse is 
this one, if we endow it with its proper personality, if we seek to 
unravel the glittering threads that make up its twisted medley of 
impressions. 

The labyrinth in the garden of the Alcazar is not more 
bewildering. In the shadow of the lofty minaret bell tower, one 
is dominated by the supreme power of the East meeting the West 
— the deep shades of the sombre Gothic interior are all a lower 
note of harmony — grim, stern and ghostly, but only a stone's 
throw from the banks of the glittering Guadalquivir, whose sands 
seem to tell of the tawny sands of the desert, and whose waves 
dance in the smiling open space that surrounds the golden tower. 
A poet of our time has said that the West and the East shall never 
meet. Such, however, is Seville — a contradiction in terms, a 
chapter of impossible contrasts — like the cutting icy winter wind 

' Georges Rodenbach. 



ANDALUSIA 29 

which sweeps down the Alcazar's garden-walks flowered on every 
side with blossoms — and glittering with the glint of baked 
Moorish tiles. As some colder flower of Western womanhood, 
garbed in the gorgeous attire of the East and bedizened with 
strange jewels of Arabia, perfumed with attar of roses and crushed 
scents from desert lands, Seville stands out, bizarre, enigmatic, 
elusive, but ever alluring, vibrating with a language of colour as 
passionate as the sharp ringing of bells in her towering belfry — 
ecstatic as the sumptuous processional of gorgeous canopies that 
surge through streets laden with incense in Holy Week. Can 
Europe, can the East alone show another such wonder as this 
strange meeting of the tides, where the lofty palm trees and the 
marbled court yield in nothing to the glories of Islam on 
African or on Asiatic soil, and where the dim-lit aisles of cathedral 
vista are stern and rugged as the cloudland of northern mountain 
fastnesses? But the inmates of this exotic garden seem rather 
charmed in stupor than vivified by the sharp octaves of their sur- 
roundings. A devotional hypnotism shows itself in the listless 
crowd surrounding some shop windows, where are exposed to the 
public gaze tawdry images of the Virgin or the Saints tinselled 
with amazing frippery and of a lack of sentiment that is almost 
artistic in its very crying emptiness and shallowness. The very 
puppets, seem these citizens, of a great religious spectacle, as 
though the life which lingers in the letters of the past had sucked 
out all possibility of a present for them, and had left them only 
the dimmest wraith of a consciousness of future existence. 

Andalusia is as the Moorish archives of Spain. When 
Ximenez, Archbishop of Toledo and author of a history of the 
Gothic kings, burnt at Grenada all the Arab MSS. he could 
lay hands on — upwards of 80,000 — he believed that he had 
obliterated for ever from the book of history the memory of the 
enemies of his faith, and cleared the way for all the histories of 
the Spanish people which might follow the work of Alfonso the 



30 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Learned. But the Moors had left a crown of laurel which 
refused to wither. All the vegetation of Andalusia, the sugar 
cane, mulberries, rice-fields, banana and cotton trees, the palms 
and citrons, all still speak with the yearly season that changes 
the desert into a garden and the brown "camel's back" into a 
parterre. Only, perhaps, can the olive count this red soil as 
much its own before the advent of the Moors as in Italy or 
Greece ; the olive, which never needs transplanting, but chooses 



as its rightfijl heritage all the most poetic regions of the earth, 
from the western isle of Japan through the Celestial Empire to 
the flowering sides of the Arno and the slopes of the Pyrenees. 
So in Spain, the olive follows not only the most fertile but the 
most romantic and smiling parts of Spanish landscape ; its 
sacred oil burnt before certain images becomes miraculous, and 
it links itself into one of the most unique of Andalusian features 
— the curious dying-out life of the oil^mills. 

They are gradually disappearing before machinery, these old 
oil vintages which for centuries of Decembers and Januaries have 
typified the rustic Spanish character as it developed, not from the 
Moors in this instance, but from something more classic, perhaps, 
in its primitive, agricultural spirit mingled with the yearly 



ANDALUSIA 31 

harvest festivals as were the vintages of the ancients, alive with 
the songs to Bacchus. Sitting over the fire in the mill-kitchen, 
on rugged wooden benches, the workmen in the days of vintage 
collect to tell their stories, and even to act them, before admiring 
audiences of the men and their wives. Garbed in impromptu 
costumes, with roughly-painted faces, they make capital actors^ 
with the strong lights and shadows of the oil-lamps playing about 
them grotesquely. The burning olive wood, the flame of the 
virgin's lamp that consumes the first oil crushed from the mill, 
are said to combine their lights in strange fashion, filling the 
corners of the great kitchens with wide patches of shadow. 
Rembrandt must have seen these lights combined, for many of 
his groups reveal this mysterious illumination, vivid in more 
than one point, and in more than a hundred insufficient.* The 
brown faces, black and brilliant eyes, blue shirts and bright 
melon-coloured handkerchiefs stand out in the determined focus, 
or are lost in the strange shadows. And against this background 
these men, as wild as are the shepherds of the Roman Campagna, 
celebrate their feast of the mills, a feast which is neither 
Flamanco nor purely Andalusian, nor in any way Moorish. 
Rather does it echo the Dionysian of the Greeks, and after a day 
of ceaseless labour, men and women will dance and sing till long 
past midnight, a dance at once more candid and more natural 
than the better known dances of Spain, since in these lonely mills 
men and women meet together wholly for healthy pleasure. 

The first impression of Seville is as of a garden of oranges, a 
sparse orange grove. The piazzas, courts, Alcazar gardens, all 
are honey-coloured with the fruit which the Spanish proverb 
asserts is *'Gold in the morning, silver at noon, and lead at 
night." "Civil as an orange, and something of that jealous 
complexion," wrote Shakespeare in a playful wording of 
Seville's pretty name. 

^ Mas y Prat. 



32 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

The town is far more living than Granada, that mediaeval 
centre of proud savagery. The atmosphere is so clear and the sun 
so powerful that the very artists bake their pictures in the sun- 
shine and declare that in the process the colours acquire a peculiar 
warmth. There is but one dark recess in Seville where the sun 
penetrates with difficulty, and that is in the vast and gloomy 
cathedral which in spite of its lamps — as many as the days of the 
year — is like all the cathedrals of Spain, only a dark splendid 
tomb, containing smaller tombs, dwarfed by their gigantic 
sepulchre. That of Christopher Columbus, borne by four kings 
of Castile, Aragon, Lion, and Navarre, is worthy of more than 
a moment s attention. But gloomy as it all seems, and barren 
of the richer side of Gothic imagination, yet it serves admirably 
as contrast to the airy minaret, the happy court of oranges and 
sunflickers, the delicious fountains over which the women bend, 
with the red carnations in their hair reflected like drops of blood 
in the clear water. 

The streets of Seville are among the most characteristic in 
the world, as they are also the most idle and flippant in atmo- 
sphere, the most genuinely Bohemian. For where else is the 
Gipsy element so noticeable ? What strange unforgettable 
types turn and greet one with lingering stare as we pass. This 
is the heart of Flamanco Spain where, after many a period of 
persecution the Gipsy tribe has ingratiated itself into the life of 
a people over-accustomed to foreign elements in their midst. 
Without an art of any kind ; without literature, architecture,, 
without even — here — a genuine expression of music or poetry,, 
they have coloured the whole place with their individuality. 
The very songs, the Cantos Flamancos of Demofice, in phonetic 
Andalusian, which, full of weak poesy, languid morals, and 
passionate sentiment, are chanted at fairs and markets, in the 
streets and caf^s of Seville, are probably not genuine gipsy 
inspirations, Their gifts are as illusory as they themselves 



Spanish Gipsv Dancing thb Tang a. 



ANDALUSIA 33 

are intangible, and I quote the song by Biranger, because who- 
soever has read them will remember the words with visions of 
the streets of Seville and the glassy eyes that never reflect the 
sunshine, filming over as with a dull tear, when weary. 

'^ Sorciers, beteleurs, ou filous, 
Reste immonde 
D'un ancien monde ; 
Sorciers, bateleurs, ou filous, 
Gais boh^miens, d'ouvenez vous ? 

D'ou nous venons, Ton n'en sait rien. 

L'hirondelle, 

D'ou nous vient — elle ? 

D'ou nous venonSy Ton sait rien. 

D'ou nous irons, le sait-on bien ? 

Sans pays, sans prince, et sans lois, 

Notre vie 

Doit faire en vie ; 

Sans pays, sans prince et sans lois 

L'homme est heureuxs un jour sur trois/' 

Whether attracted or repulsed, amused or disgusted, we see 
them on every side, and with difficulty can one imagine Seville 
without this strange feature of her population. But that half 
its fantastic colour would vanish with them there can be 
no doubt, and not all the sunshine of Andalusia could 
replace it. 

In spite of their surface gaiety, the Sevillians have the one 
characteristic which unites all Spaniards — their lack of light 
humour and a certain forbidding gloom which takes one by 
surprise in this laughing spot. An Englishman who had lived 
for years in Seville, and knew the language perfectly, went one 
day into a pharmacy for some medicine. While it was being 
prepared the chemist entered into conversation with him, and 



34 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

apropos of something began abusing the English very 
freely. ** No doubt you agree with me, sefior/* he added. 
^' Frenchmen think much the same about the English as I do.'' 
*' No doubt I should too," answered his customer, laughing good- 
humouredly, " were I not English myself." The man was over- 
come. He said nothing, but when he handed the medicine to 
his customer refused to take anything for it. I believe such an 
instance of unhumorous pride could hardly have shown itself in 
any other country. Spain must be judged as a two-face medal 
continually, so strong are the contrasts on every side, in the 
people's character as well as in the physiognomy of their 
land. 

Turn, for instance — those who seek for this power of contrast 
— out of the sunshine of the streets into the chapel of the 
Hospital de la Caridad where, in almost impenetrable darkness, 
hangs the terrible painting of two corpses by Valdes Leal, with 
its brief inscription : " Finis Gloriae Mundi " ; a painting which 
seems to sum up all the passion for sharp sensation and violent 
contrast in this people. 

The original of Byron's Don Juan was born, as all know, in 
Seville. His parents were Corsicans, noble on one side at least 
— noble, proud, ferocious and bloodthirsty, all fine qualities for 
that age. Their exiled offspring continued the traditions of his 
race, and found in his own personal beauty, his powers of fascina- 
tion, his thirst for the blood of hearts, all the weapons for a life of 
gallant adventure. Then came a sinister vision, and as violent 
penitent as he had been reckless sinner, he sought admission into 
the holy order of the Caridad, whose divine mission was to pre- 
pare condemned criminals for their end. 

It all seems banal enough — a stormy youth, a sudden re- 
pentance — ^and Spain's story is full of such incidents ; indeed the 
message of the monastery to the seventeenth century rarely passed 
unheard, and sooner or later all sorts and conditions of men — men 



ANDALUSIA 35 

of genius no less than men with weary souls — were tempted to 
end their lives between convent walls. But how different are 
the penances men seek out for the sickness or sinfulness of their 
own consciousness! Where one will turn to the message of 
Heaven, another will seek out the tortures of Hell as his cure. 
In spite of the apparent desire for the peace of Heaven 
which Miguel Manara, Don Juan's flesh-and-blood ghost, seemed 
to express with his changed existence, here, under the influence 
of Leal's appalling picture, other solutions of his inner mind seem 
to enter ours. Don Juan sought neither the promise of Heaven 
nor the warning of Hell to cure himself of his ills ; but with an 
indescribable horror of himself and the incorruptible soul of man, 
sickened by memory of sorrow and suffering that does not die, he 
sought a last and horrible joy in preserving before his eyes only 
what was corruptible. In such a man, to whom exaggeration was 
as the very essence of life, only a refinement of abnormal senti- 
ment was possible, and this frenzied sensualist found his ease at 
last in contemplating only what could not outlive the soul, the 
body that haunted him with its vice till he loathed it and gloated 
over its ultimate fate. So was Valdes Leal commissioned to open 
the charnel-house and seek his model. 

Ah, how all the characters of Spanish story, whether of purely 
Spanish blood or no, stand out in relief by right of some astound- 
ing characteristic, some violent contrast of mental physiognomy 
caught, it would seem, in the very atmosphere of the land. Not 
one seems normal, whether painter, writer, soldier or lover ; each 
seems to have been a prey to the volcanic forces that seized upon 
the mentality of Spain, as elsewhere upon the earth's surfaces. 
Hardly one of its great men can go down to posterity under one 
name — painter, or poet, or whatever it be. One is a poet, but a 
soldier, a fanatic, a monk, as well. Another is a national hero, a 
King Arthur, but the embodiment of cruelty and treachery also. 
Another is a disciple of profane love, but far more than that ; this 



36 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

typical sensualist for all ages, a pendant to Cassenova and Ben- 
venuto Cellini, dared to teach as a master the lessons of the soul, 
and to seek his niche among the canonised saints of the Christian 
world. And here, among nuns, in the very centre of the 
Madonnas cult, Don Juan's death mask is seen, and ' curiously 
we look upon it, as we do upon all the strange contrasts of light 
and gloom in this land, the antagonism between nature and man, 
and the yet strong savour which hold all together. 



CHAPTER III 

Granada. 

*' Dans ces palais de f(6es, 
Mon coeur, plein de concerts, 
Croit, auz voiz ^touffi£es 
Qui viennent des deserts. 
Entendre les g^nies 
Mtier les harmonies 
Des chansons infinies 
Qu'ils chantent dans les airs ! " 

Victor Hugo. 

Contrast, sharp and bitter, is the underlying feature of Spain ; 
and here in Granada it reaches a kind of climax. What a virile 
and magnificent setting for a decadent people ! What a contrast 
between this lofty pinnacle where the torch of Moorish progress 
was extinguished, where the '* strong and ruddy heart of glorious 
Morisma " ceased to beat — and the race who yearly celebrate that 
event and their own subsequent decay with the winter snows ! 
Here where Moor and Spaniard were more closely allied by ties 
of blood than in any other part of Andalusia, where the vast 
population of fifteenth-century Granada is said to have barely 
included five hundred Moors of pure extraction, and where 
to-day the similarity of type between both races is strongly 
marked, the racial antipathy has developed to an extraordinary 
degree since the conquest of the city. We still see the people s 
crass pride in having descended from the crusaders of their Faith, 
the caballero spirit which greets one from the gutter upwards, as 
strong in the South as its origin was in the North. We still trace 
close ties between the religious fanaticism from which their 

37 



38 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

popular aristocracy developed and the old spirit of Islam. Still, 
after five centuries of fallen freedom, the gloomy inhabitants of 
Granada rouse themselves once a year from their national tristesse 
to an acute access of joy, other in spirit to their violent enjoy- 
ment of the bull-fight, that **banalit6 de TEspagne." The 
streets where sound of song or stringed instrument is now almost 
unknown, awake to the echo of guitars, timbrels, and rustic drum, 
which, in spite of all police laws, penetrate into the very churches 
at the midnight mass— churches ablaze with the mystic lights 
which Spaniards far back into Visigothic days showed such 
passion for on their altars and before their images, and which the 
popular street songs still record : 

^^ A las puertas de Granada, 
Calle de los Herradores 
£sta la Virgin del Triumfo 
Con venticinco faroles." 

After a year's sullen silence this extraordinary enthusiasm 
puts all authority to the winds, and by the time the crowds have 
collected to witness the ** Fall of Granada," a drama attributed in 
its original form to Philip IV. himself, the excitement has well- 
nigh passed bounds. To witness Moor vanquished by Christian 
caballero, to see the latter treacherously beset by a dozen power- 
ful Moors and conquer them one by one, is exquisite joy. The 
race they destroy in effigy has long ceased to give a thought to 
the fair country from which it was expelled, but the Spaniards 
still insist upon a kind of memorial antipathy which savours of 
the old Arab feuds and of the same blood origin. This yearly 
fete of independence at Granada is as the mass offered up to the 
people's social conceit veiled under an exuberance of religious 
and patriotic pride. There is in its wild hilarity a fanaticism 
which offers a defiance to progress, for in Spain the serious and 
the ridiculous are often as close comrades as were Don Quixote 



GRANADA 39 

and his man Sancho. It is, as we have said, the land of 
contrasts. 

The modern town of Granada is just *' modern," nothing else. 
The life of the cafts, the beggars, the maimed, the wretched 
crowds about the Cartuja, the new streets that hide the incon- 
ceivable squalor of the old, the bookshops with their dusty books, 
the short-necked women swathed in shawls and with dark and 
fiery eyes, the warm-blooded ness of life, and the dearth of existence, 
fill the new town with a sort of modern decay such as only our 
own age knows anything about. The microbe of a race's decay 
which used to hide behind the crannies and nooks of time-eaten 
walls, until some strong foreign hand had swept it away, is now 
given, in stagnated countries, a new lease of life with a new kind 
of whitewash. Let us hope it is not infectious. 

The ascent to the Alhambra, up the Calle de la Gomares, 
makes the first picturesque approach to the citadel. Lined with 
little shops of " antiquities " to attract the visitor who, American 
or English, finds a curious pleasure in being " done " when it is 
not by his own countrymen, we see windows full of strange odds 
and ends, black with soot rather than with time : old keys, 
ornaments, piled in artistic confusion, the rifl^rafF of a country 
from which all portable treasures have long flown. Here, too, 
are coloured stucco models of the Alhambra, reflecting one of the 
most hopelessly bad tastes that tourist life has developed. But 
all this pell-mell vie de boutique is soon left behind, and passing 
under the great portal we reach the shade of magnificent trees 
which have for a century's long summers sung the praise of the 
foreign hand that planted them. The ascent is but a short one, 
and sweet fresh air, songs of birds, enveloping verdure through 
which trickles the music of many streams, give this climb to the 
Alhambra a wonderful charm. Then comes the first sight of 
the great monumental ruin of Carlo Quinto*s ambition, only 
interesting now as marking in all probability the original site of 



40 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

the old mosque, and bringing with it reminder of the words 
Victor Hugo has put into the proud sovereign's mouth : 

^' Si haut que soit le but ou votre orgueil aspire 
Voila le dernier terme ! " 

Whether before or after seeing the palace itself, everyone 
who comes to Granada has, I imagine, leant for a few moments 
over the parapet of the old Torre de la Vela for the great coup 
d'oeil. Far beneath it lies the vast Vega, which is as a field of 
history — a field on which mediaeval chivalry left some of its best 
traditions of legendic valour and romance ; for was not Spain the 
"land of chosen warriors*'? There, tinged with those new and 
chivalric ideals breathed by the King Arthur of Spain into Spanish 
tradition and its romantic poetry alike, the Moors exalted their 
old existence, the life of the desert, which is the life of the 
warrior ; and there was enacted their citadel's last scene, as 
famous in romantic episode as the fall of Troy. The great 
panorama of the past lies around, a magic circle of stage on 
which kings, not only generals, passed, and where deeds, not 
numbers, made war great. He who climbs here on some wintry 
day when the lovely hills of snow make earth-bound clouds and 
when the sun is flecking the fields to red, may well think he sees 
still the gleam of crimson raiment which Moor and Christian alike 
wore in battle ; the waving of the crimson flags with their gold 
and azure fringes, their loops and poles of gold, their inscrip- 
tions to a victorious God ; may think he sees, too, the last of 
the Sons of Scarlet throw himself into the combat, mounted upon 
a mottled white steed, that old-time biblical emblem of good 
fortune, riding d la genette^ as was his custom, and pursued by his 
unlucky star. Four centuries ago ; but history stands still for who 
would read. And it was but within our time that a desecrated 
tombstone, which disdainful followers of Islam had long trodden 



GRANADA 4 1 

down beneath their feet, gave back to the light of Tlemcen a 
melancholy reminder of Granada's last milestone. 

In the great plain of Granada the Moors, whose love of single 
combat had sprung naturally from the customs of the land of Cid, 
broke lance against glittering lance and fought their aristocratic 
duels on superbly caparisoned steeds. Single combat among 
the Arabs of Arabia, or the Moors and Berbers of Africa, had 
been all unknown, as it is among those races to-day ; but the 
Moors showed themselves masters of it, and the fashion in 
mediaeval Spain kept up the standard of chivalry, as the vendetta 
of other lands still keeps it down. The aristocracy of the sword 
was as sacred as that of the descendants of the early Cherifs, 
and mounted duelling had another characteristic other than 
the noblesse of valour. It increased pride in the steed, which, 
like its rider, could feel the prick of the combat. We can no 
more separate the Moor of history from his horse than we can 
the Arab of to-day from his. Inseparable in battle, created for 
man by God from the wind as Adam had been from a handful of 
clay, the Arab horse had carried the banner of Islam along 
African shores, as surely as the eagle had spread the pinions of 
Rome. With far-seeing insight, the Prophet has preached in its 
favour, and inculcated its respect. 

*' Horses for the combat, 
Cattle for poverty, 
Camels for the desert," 

says the Arab now as he did yesterday. 

The world to-day is satiated with descriptions of the 
Alhambra ; but if satiety shadows most beautiful works of art of 
our time, ignorance and indifference shadowed them still more in 
the near past. The very fact that no profound chords are struck 
and echoed through this enchanted alcazar, makes it more than 
ever the possession of whoever can enjoy, and who still cares to 



42 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

dream. 1 1 is one of those happy spots in the world where nature 
and man seem to have worked together towards a supreme result. 
The delicate configuration of the hills, the smiling loneliness of 
the plains, the wealth of woodland that clothes them, all speak 
in unison with the fane environed. Scarcely conscious is one of 
the transition from nature to art, so exquisitely does the human 
achievement crystallise the dream vaguely enfolded in the land 
that lies about, and something at least of vague idealism finds a 
goal in this work of art, into which the essence of flower-laden 
slopes has passed at the touch of a vanished wand. So wan- 
dering through the enchanted palace of Granada, gazing each 
moment through exquisitely modelled windows at the glories of 
sunlit hills and plain beneath, it is difficult to decide from what 
source enjoyment is fed most deeply, from infinite nature or 
from art. As when sitting in a Moorish garden a sense of 
poetic perfection is borne from all sides with the ever-falling 
musical ripple of the water, the faint perfume of the myrtles, the 
dainty ramification of the " architectura verde," so, wandering 
through the vistas of the Alhambra, it is impossible to distinguish 
where art begins and nature ends in the exquisite borderland of 
each. Impressions alike from within and from without are felt, 
and to the most critical mind it would be labour lost to attempt 
to resolve this double star, or to appraise the value of the gem, 
as distinct from the setting. 

The crowning charms of the Alhambra might be summed up 
in the words, strangeness and mystery. But let it not be sup- 
posed that the strangeness woven for us into this fantastic 
structure is in any way due to our unfamiliarity with the senti- 
ments of an alien race, nor that the Lions supporting the 
Fountain of the Court were to the Moor of that period emblems, 
or realistic images of the monarchs of his own desert home. 
Even as the Venetians erected upon a column for the gaze of 
all men a creature whose fantastic wildness breathes with the 



GRANADA 43 

eager and virile life of the young city of the Lagoons, so the 
Moors in this incomparable piece of sculpture have wafted the 
dim sense of their own monotonous repose, the sculpturesque 
calm of the desert, a chord that still echoes in the Arab's music 
of to-day the fatalism of the Elast petrified in lovely monotonous 
harmonies. 

There is a window in the Alhambra — all know it — through 
which that only real 
" Chateau d'Espagne " in 
this chateauless land rises 
through the thick darkness 
of cypresses, far above the 
valley's slopes, framed like 
living tapestry, between the 
Mauresque pillars. It was 
the garden of love, of which 
Palacio has written ; 

"un temple ay cr de amores y 
de gloria, 
Y hoy, pagina infcliz de 

nucstra historia '" ^ window i» the alhahbka, GRAHAnA. 

— a garden that rivals in loveliness the fairest vista of the 
Alhambra, 

Never did the Moors show better than in their pleasure 
grounds. " It is delightful to see their gardens when one has 
not the weeding and irrigation of them. What fruit ! what 
foliage ! what trellises ! what alcoves ! what a contest of rose and 
jessamine for supremacy in odour ! of lute and nightingale for 
victory in song I and how the little bright ripples of the docile 
brooks, the fresher for their races, leap up against one another, 

' "A temple yesterday of glory and of love. 
To-day, a darkened page within our history." 



44 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

to look on." * A very home was this of Oriental romance, a 
summer prison for the Moorish princesses of Granada to wander 
through, hiding amidst the fountains and flowers, themselves 
like exotic blossoms, with complexions " the colour of an orange 
flower on which an overladen bee had left a slight infusion of 
her purest honey. " And speaking now of these Moorish 
women, for whom all the splendour of secular Mohamedan archi- 
tecture was built up, in lingering about the Court of the Lions 
on which the harem apartments gave, the story of their in- 
tellectual freedom reads strangely like a legend, and, in spite of 
their delicate charm, these interior courts have the seal of prison 
on them as well as of palace. 

Here, if slave could rise to queen, it was the change from 
one prison to another, where the bars were more brightly gilded 
and the fair prisoner wore more numerous and exquisitely- 
wrought chains. It was a strange transplanting, this Oriental 
harem life into a European land ; but the fair shell where it 
lay hidden keeps nothing now but the murmur of flowering 
springs and summer breezes. 

^^ Ne songe plus qu'aux frais platan es, 
Au bain mele d'ambre et de nard, 
Au golfe ou glissent les tartanes • . . 
11 faut au sultan des sultanes ; 
II &ut des perles au poignard ! ** 

There is another ** tapestry" view enhanced by delicate 
Mauresque openings in the tiny Trocador, itself decorated with 
charming paintings of various towns and ports of Tunis, which 
tell the date of the ' restoration of the little chamber — probably 
shortly after Carlo Quinto's grand expedition. He was there- 
fore enabled to reflnd here, in this fair and laughing setting, the 
memory of his African victories. 

' Landor. 



GRANADA 45 

Surely no other building of the past expresses such gorgeous- 
ness as the Alhambra. It rouses the imagination with eager 
effort to picture the life and luxe of its wonderful day. But 
these dwelling courts have left no homes for Moorish phantoms. 
Men and women alike were too resplendent with the colour of 
garment and the brilliancy of gems to have left pale ghosts behind 
them. Their passion for life and splendour, for glowing colours, 
for exotic song, had something of bodily fire that refuses to be 
conjured up with any ghostly moonlight. They belong to the 
sun heat of the past, not to 
the shades of to-day ; to the 
keenest imagination more than 
to any historic remembrance. 
The Alhambra is alive with 
their vitality, but would laugh 
their ghosts to scorn. 

Brilliant as is the dress 
worn by the rich Moors of orsiax i-rom paintiho of charlbs v.-* Fi.imi.u, 
Morocco to-day, it can give 

us but a faint idea of the splendour in which the Nasrite 
sovereigns indulged. Sultan and Sultana alike delighted in the 
wearing of priceless wealth, and the jeweller's art in Afi*ica, 
which — not natural to the primitive Arab — had ever been largely 
in the hands of Jews, Berbers and mixed tribes, grew to be 
with the Moors of Spain an effete passion. The Berber 
and Jewish influences were strong, but far stronger was the 
influence of the East. " Le bijou, c'est I'Orient," and it was 
the East filtering through every channel of art which trans- 
formed Spain and the taste of its conquerors. In Spain itself, 
where the rude Visigothic age had obliterated many of the 
gentler arts of Rome, the mass of gold and silver work, the 
pearls and gems of Toledo, which had fallen into the hands of 
the wonder-struck nomad warriors, hardly reflected a general 



r 



46 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

delight in ornament other than religious. But with the Moors 
personal adornment was a passion. Did not one Sultan lose 
his life through the precious stones he wore ? Abou-Said, " le 
Vermeil," garbed in the crimson robes of his dynasty, (so runs 
the story,) was the guest of the King of Aragon, Peter the Cruel, 
whose envy was aroused by the sight of the Moor's priceless 
jewels. As the simplest way of possessing himself of the coveted 
gems, he murdered his guest in the fields of Tablada, and one of 
the rubies worn by this ill-fated king was given by a Spanish 
sovereign to an English prince, and may be seen to-day in the 
crown of the Queen of England in the Tower of London/ 

When in 1492- 1502 the Andalusian Moors took refuge on 
the African coast, they took with them such riches as had never 
yet been seen in the country. The garments of the women, 
their jewellery and golden embroideries, says Paysonnel, sur- 
passed in quantity all the woollen stuflfs in the tents of the richest 
Arabs. Whether this is true or not, most of those rare jewels 
have long disappeared ; but if the story was known of all the 
extravagant ornaments worn by Isabel and the Catholic sover- 
eigns, or of the mass of pearls and fantastic wealth which, 
according to Madame d*Aulnoy, covered the half-starved ladies 
of the Court of the seventeenth century, we should find that 
most of them were Moorish spoils rather than Spanish in origin. 
In the heart of Morocco, where so much of the art and taste of 
Granada penetrated into the imitated palaces of Boabdil's mourned 
kingdom, perhaps many of those historic possessions long lay 
hidden. Who knows how much of the riches of those un- 
fortunate exiles may not still lie buried in the desert soil of 
North Africa, since the Arabs from time immemorial have 
chosen the mother sand about their tent-poles as depository for 
their secret treasures. With them, buried wealth is often left 
untouched from father to son, each satisfied, Arab-like, in know- 

' Paul Eudel, VOrfevrerie Algertenne et Tunitienne. 



[ Genbkalipb, Granada. 



GRANADA 47 

ing that his wealth lies hidden, nor caring to dig up or count it 
over — that profound delight of the Western miser. 

Not least among the objects of interest in the Alhambra are 
the curious paintings on the vaultings of the three alcoves in 
the so-called Hall of Justice, which were added by Muley Hasan 
in his flourishing and all too brief reign. A writer of the six- 
teenth century speaks of this hall as that of the Kings' Portraits, 
and it is strange that the error should ever have arisen which 
supposed the central paintings of ten figures to represent the 
Council of the King, since portraits other than of the Sultans 
themselves could not have penetrated into a hall giving directly 
on to the women's court. That they represented Nasrite kings 
is evident from the two shields held at either end by dragons, 
and bearing on a gold ground the blazon belonging to the twenty- 
one sovereigns of that dynasty. And that this painting represents 
only the last ten before Boabdil (from Mohamed V. of the four- 
teenth century to Muley Hasan, his father) is proved by the 
words of Mendoza, who was born in 1503 and passed his early 
years in the Alhambra itself. Speaking of the additions supposed 
to have been made in the palace by one of its princes, he adds : 
^* This royal residence is in its way famous. It was enlarged 
later by the ten kings who came after this prince, and whose 
portraits are seen in the hall of the palace. Several of these last 
have been known in our time by the veterans of the country." 
These kings are seen seated against a blue ground studded with 
stars, and wearing the bicoloured dress of Italian fashion, 
only introduced into Spain early in the fifteenth century, and 
which penetrated with the merchants of Castile or Genoa into 
the Moorish Court. The paintings on either side of this 
central alcove represent Romanesque scenes, probably some 
Castilian tournament in which perhaps one of the portrayed 
Nasrite kings figured. 

The dress of the women is Italian rather than Moorish, for the 



48 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

only authentic design existing as to the style of feminine attire of 
that day, seen in a relief in the Cathedral, shows the womenTof 
Granada fleeing from the city garbed in loose trousers gathered 
in at the ankle, such as their sisters of Algiers still wear. Among 
the delightful confusion of figures and animals in these paintings 
may be seen buildings, fountains and many details, all of which 
bear the character of the Gothic style of the fifteenth century ; and 
all three paintings, whether executed by Moor or Christian, bear 
the trace of the same hand/ 

So rare are the paintings of Moorish days that we wonder 
sometimes what the interpretation of the art was in those times — 
when the artistic life of Italy was bursting the bonds of the great 
past 

In the days of Ibn Khaldoun it was already the Castilian 
fashion in the Court of Granada to decorate royal interiors with 
portraits of royalties or celebrities, a taste which had long held its 
sway in the East, where even portraits of the Prophet hung in the 
mosques, silent witnesses to the impracticability of a religion that 
could not embody its God and Prophet in human form. If the 
practice was directly against the accepted interpretation of the 
Koran, it was impossible for a people absorbing the culture of the 
old world to avoid one of the most graceful branches of taste and 
talent ; and the Moorish kings of Spain, like the Sultan of 
Morocco in the sixteenth century, no doubt excused themselves 
by regarding the works of art in their possession as " exceptions to 
the rule," and justified by the fact that only those men most worthy 
of commemorating were painted. This, however, must have 
given their work, if by Moorish artists, an absurd restriction, and 
it would be difficult to imagine the great masters of the past con- 
senting to be handed down to posterity by only their royal por- 
traits, those magnificent " potboilers " of genius. Easier is it to 
conclude that all Moorish paintings in the true sense were by 

' G. de Prangcy. 




fek^i^ij^ 



Tick Court of thk. Mvktlks, Tue Ai.hamhh^ 



GRANADA 



49 



foreign artists, and that inaptitude and not religious restrictions 
restrained the Moors' efforts in other than ornamental architec- 
ture. The words of the Koran, " Oh, believers, wine, games of 
chance, and statues and the divining arrows are abominations of 
Satan's work. Avoid them that ye may prosper " — words which 
might apply merely to the creating of idols — would have been 
more determined in their sense had Mohamed really laid down 
commands against this taste which the Arabs of Arabia were 
totally free of. The law against wine-drinking arising from the 
decided liking for it displayed by the 
Arabs, was sternly defined. Yet how 
was this law carried out ? Wine was the 
keynote to the poetry of the Omeyyade 
dynasty of Damascus, and dancing, song 
and music, though likewise forbidden by 
the Koran, were all in vogue among the 
Mohamedans of Spain, who only fol- 
lowed the teachings of their Prophet ^ ~ 
where it suited them. The religious t.oc*i»i., au.«.»«. 
crusade against the drinking of coffee fell to the ground before 
the weakness of the people for this favourite stimulant. So if 
the Moorish fashion for plastic arts or portrait-painting only 
occasionally passed bounds, such artistic abstinence pointed to the 
lack of any natural talent, and it was only in their adoption of all 
the foreign forms of culture that the interiors of the Moorish 
palaces were sometimes adorned with painted panels, their MSS. 
ornamented with exquisite miniatures, their textures woven with 
natural figures, and statues inspired by Greek and Byzantine art 
are said to have marked their artistic glory. 

So these paintings in the Hall of Justice, tinged throughout 
with the rich spirit of the Italian Renaissance, seem curiously out 
of place here, where the gifts of the Moors had more than ever 
previously thrown off old traditions and evolved an art of build- 



50 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

ing so completely their own. That the centre of their most cos- 
mopolitan existence should have produced only what was purely 
Mauresque is in itself an interesting proof of Moorish personality, 
from the time that Granada had been founded as a kingdom^ the 
spirit of tribe no longer existed in its old meaning. The great 
Mohamedan family who had sought refuge there after the fall 
of the old Khalifate of Cordova was composed not only of the 
descendants of the early emigrants from Syria, Arabia or Egypt, 
the rude Berber elements of the Almoravide and Almohadc 
dynasties, but the mass of half-converted Spanish and foreign 
races who for centuries had been uniting under Islam. A single- 
handed race can draw more easily from the culture of others than 
a body of heterogeneous breeds and tastes, yet in the midst of this 
strange medley of humanity a last and beautiful ray of Moorish 
civilisation was seen. If it reflected through its very purity lights 
from fkr-off lands, they were not more than the troubadour poetry 
of that time breathed of foreign romance through the songs that 
had passed with the troubadour from strange country to country, 
uniting in the varied sentiments of a romantic age a single 
character. This was the charm of Granada, that into its last 
splendour so many rays from other worlds were distilled ; and 
whoever turns over the pages of Moorish story will find more of 
scope, if less of achievement, in the two centuries that preceded 
its fall than in the sturdier, because younger, centres of Cordova 
and SeviUe. In Granada may be traced the climax of Moorish 
art, while the decadent Mauresque, which struggled up in the 
midst of cruel restriction and the total destruction of Moorish 
home life — that starting-point in all their art — pointed more 
to the destroying influence of Spanish tyranny than to any 
natural decadence of the Moors themselves. They had ceased 
to bear their very name, and were but Mudejares, garbed 
in cloaks of greenish yellow, while their women wore a half-moon 
in blue on the right shoulder. If, following on the fall of 



GRANADA 51 

Granada, hundreds of erewhile converted Mohamedans of mixed 
Spanish nationality reverted to the Christian religion of their 
ancestors, through the persuasion that what was good enough for 
their forefathers was good enough for them, the purer-blooded 
Moors did not accept the new order of things so easily. We 
know that the final loss of Spain was bitterly felt by them, and, 
counting on a speedy return, they had taken with them, on leaving 
Andalusia, the wrought-iron keys of their homes. These key^ 
religiously preserved in certain families for long, constituted with 
them a title of noblesse ; and for long the memory of their lost 
country inspired the poets of the Western Maghreb, where the 
greater number of Moorish exiles had taken refuge. 

^^ Ah, regretted past ; ah, times long mourned and spent, 
Ah, Lord, where are those days of pride, days of content ? 
Ah, we have outlived them all, their evening seen, 
(Alas, abandonment of Spain, how cruel hast thou been). 

Ah, Granada, ah, pleasant were the nights we passed 
In Granada, city of pleasure that could not last. 
Ah, Lord, there beauty we found and fair disdain, 
(Ah, harsh hast thou been to me, abandonment of Spain). 

Ah, my God, by Thy mercy I would return once more, 
I would revisit that happy spot, ah, once as of yore. 
Ah, Lord, in this quiet hour unite me again, 
(Alas, harsh hast thou been to me, abandonment of Spain). 

Ah, Thou that deceivest not hopes, nor seest with eyes, 
Ah, Lord, Thou to whom each command enfolded lies 
In the letter of Kaf and Noun,' whose decrees are unseen, 
(Ah, abandonment of Spain, how cruel hast thou been)."^ 

' That is to say, the imperatives of verb ** to be ; to exist " — words used bj 
God to give life to what He creates* 

^ Author (Tangier) unknown* Translated from Chantf Arabes de Maghreb. 
Sonneck. 



52 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Most old towns are haunted by some eccentric living land- 
mark ; and Granada has its own, old and melancholy now, who 
wanders to and fro within the shadow of the palace. 

The typical gipsy, Fortuny's old model, is less importunate 
than of old. It is not age that has changed him as much as the 
changing spirit of the times. His day is 
over, he is but a gaudy shadow of artist 
life of the last century, and he knows it. 
" Je suis venu id parcequ'il n'y a pas de 
peintres," wrote Fortuny from Granada, 
but since then a whole school of artists 
has haunted the spot, and every pwnter, 
English, German or French, has found 
his picturesque attire attractive. *' Now," 
says Fernandez, " the artists come, but 
they no longer paint me with my distinc- 
tive dress, my three varied coats. They 
paint a cloudy day, with four cypresses and 
a fringe of sky, such as one might see in a 
churchyard." ' His model days are over 
for ever, and even the traditions of those 
gipsy times passed within the elegant walls 
'*" of the Alhambra, when the women washed 

their rags in the Court of the Myrtles and the men lit their 
kitchen fires in the polished alcoves, have faded away. He 
now entertains the visitor as guide to the gipsy quarters, the 
squalid homes of those Gente de Tijeras who in the sixteenth 
century followed up the &11 of Granada to add to the 
degradation of the place. Here, in this strange refuge the 
degraded but Romanesque gipsy has for centuries past in- 
stated himself with his paraphernalia of filth and shearing 
scissors ; here he trims and doctors up his wretched donkeys 
' Rusiliol. 



GRANADA 53 

for the gipsy fairs, sharpening his wits and scissors alike 
against those of his own race, in the effort to exist at all, yet so 
indifferent to wealth as we understand it that the Spanish proverb, 
** Mas pobre que cuerpo de Gitano," is an ambitious effort to 
express where the extremes of poverty meet. 

It is a strange scene, this colony of gipsy families, held 
together athwart the centuries by no ties of faith, only by consan- 
guinity and language, — *' People among us but not of us, nomads 
of a progressive age, isolated by peculiarities of physique, 
language and social habits, of absolute materialism, and of a 
single rule of character, * Self Will.' '* * The Northern Spaniards 
find in Andalusian blood a distinct gipsy innervation, and here 
in Andalusia the magnetic glaze of the gipsy eye, as brilliant and 
as characteristic as in the gipsies of Morocco, is often seen even 
in the faces of the Southern Spaniards themselves. Alternately 
persecuted and encouraged — now for their quaint habits, mysteri- 
ous arts, or their dexterity in iron work ; now for their repulsion 
to the ordinary ways of life ; now for their burrowing qualities, 
as though it were a crime to sleep in caves and holes before breath 
has departed — these Spanish gipsies were at one time even 
regarded as indigenous to Spain, and they had perhaps a firmer 
hold in Andalusia than anywhere else in the world. If a genuinely 
civilised breed of gipsy is ever to evolve, it should be in Spain or 
France, the two countries where they earliest penetrated in the 
fifteenth century, and where, through the influence of the French 
philosophical school, their condition was first ameliorated. 

' Sir Richard Burton. 



CHAPTER IV 

Origins of Moorish Architecture in Spain 

** The Moors introduced a style (of architecture) more fanciful and ornamental, 
which beside had this advantage : it brought with it no recollections of 
deterioration and decay." — Landor. 

'* Unclasp 
My art from yours who can." — Browning. 

MoHAMEDAN architecture, though far less profound than the 
Greek or Gothic, is more difficult to grasp because of its delicacy, 
its exotic growth, and the wider field that it covers. It is, and 
will always remain, elusive in style, origin, and even in name ; for 
what is.it.^ Arabian or "Moorish," Sassanian, Coptic, Persian 
or genuinely Mohamedan? Whereas antique architecture de- 
veloped slowly from its own roots deeply implanted in the strong 
influences of Nature herself, and confined for expression to little 
else than temple or theatre, the art known as the Moorish of 
Spain is that of a mysterious and unchanging personality, a purely 
racial taste expressing itself through its victorious religion in 
every form of building from mosque to alcazar. This taste 
accentuated the Oriental character as it developed, but never 
underwent decline such as marked the Renaissance in later days. 
The humblest achievements of the Spanish Arabs are marked by 
the same grace and elegance, the same singularly fanciful character, 
as were their noblest palaces and loftiest minarets. It was an 
architecture noticeably human, expressing always the strong senti- 
ment of the nomad for the desert, and, in spite of the verdict of 
one French critic who reftises to trace the germs of the develop- 
ment to their native source, all who have seen and felt the 

55 



56 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

influence of desert life will find it hard to separate its memory 
from the monuments of Spain. The spreading arches and the 
doming of the palm, the light supports of his tent, the knotted 
ropes of hide that bound them together, the " patterns wrought 
by the wind upon the sand," and the scalloped shell thereon 
which may be traced in many a dainty arabesque, the thirst of 
the desert which called for fountain or stream wherever the tent 
was pitched, — from these humble features of his familiar exist- 
ence was gathered, perhaps, the cement with which the Arab bid 
the foreign artisan bind together old-world arts and make them 
his own. We trace in the empty alcazars and mosques Byzantine 
and Persian influences, but the breath that blows through them 
to-day is still the breath of the desert, fresh, distinct and proud. 

So, in studying the architecture of the Moors in Spain, the 
only country where it can be studied in perfection, it might be 
easier to understand as well as to enjoy, if we admit that so much 
was theirs, but no more — the sentiment, not the essentials ; the 
whole more than the parts. The essentials were almost entirely 
Persian as influenced by the Greeks of Byzantium, and we may 
safely aflirm that, save in rare cases, the artisans employed by the 
Moors were Persian or Greek. Of how far the arts of the 
conquered Sassanians aflFected the Arabs, save in the matter of 
their adoption of the horseshoe arch, it is now impossible to 
ascertain, since but a shadow of their handiwork survived the 
destructive spirit of Omar. But there is much in the splendour 
and colour of decoration, as compared with the ephemeral lightness 
of the buildings of Spain, to suggest to us the fabulous beauty of 
the palaces of Persia which the Arab invaders had destroyed with 
a touch in their early and brutal ignorance. Persia was the first 
of the countries, because the weakest, invaded by the Mohamedan 
hordes, and as Mohamedan civilisation began to take form the 
Persians remained to the Arabs in much the same relation as 
did the Greeks to the Romans, save that the Arabs drew not 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 57 

only from them for their wayward inspirations, but from all the 
old worlds whose glorious decay lay athwart their path. They 
possessed, therefore, a mind of wealth of which the extent is lost 
to us, holding as it did among its treasures the connecting links 
between the monuments of Alexandria and the palaces of 
Byzantium. No wonder, then, that however wisely is explained 
the riddle of architectural development in the East, Mohamedan 
buildings keep a mystery of their own, an individuality robbed 
from the riches the builders themselves destroyed Persian and 
Sassanian splendour, Byzantine and Greek forms — what a mosaic 
of beautiful arts ! Nevertheless, Moorish architecture separated 
itself from the older schools into something quite unique as a 
whole, and so surprisingly beautiful that those who see it for the 
first magical time are often wonderstruck that anything so 
delicate and so poetical should have resisted the ages, owing its 
greatness not to marble and precious stones, but to brick, plaster 
and a rude cement. 

In the examples existing to-day in Spain can be traced the 
gradual blending of the borrowed to the Moorish conception of 
the art. Cordova, city of learning as was Seville of music, offers 
in its great monument an architectural literature, the language 
roots of which are almost universal. Though the mosque of 
Cordova, which sprang from a Christianised growth of Roman 
debris — if such a term may be applied to the riches of the exist- 
ing buildings that fell into the hands of the early Arabs — is not 
Arab-Moresque but Arab-Byzantine in spirit and profoundly 
influenced by existing forms, it expresses far more than the 
early use of an architectural grammar. The assertion that where 
the materials lie to hand the work is simplified, is rarely true in 
art. We see the younger nations of our day toying with the 
developed arts of other lands, and producing disastrous results ; 
but the Arab builders from Mecca showed more than the merely 
adaptive or imitative spirit. Their old stock of desert pride, 

H 



58 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

albeit but the pride of a primitive form of noblesse, was to avail 
them more in new soil than it had been able to do in their barren 
birthplace. If this mosque was identical in plan with the early 
mosques of Islam, it stood apart in the intellectual ambition which 
gave it real life. Abdur Rahman's desire that it might resemble 
the fabulously beautiful mosque of Damascus, exceed in magni- 
ficence the new sanctuary of Baghdad, and compare with even 
that of Jerusalem, showed a spirit of royalty as well as a leaning 
towards civilised standards of art. It is not without interest to 
note that of the two rival factions of Arabia to whose feud 
Mohamed had set fire, it was the Meccan noblesse of northern 
Arabia who founded the first period of the architectural greatness 
of Spain, and not the agriculturists of southern or happy Arabia, 
the defenders of the Faith whom the Omeyyades had so long 
looked down upon. As it was probably the descendants of the 
defenders who awakened agricultural life in the wilderness of 
Visigothic Spain, so the more aristocratic stock were the first to 
start there a new centre of architectural splendour and royalty 
combined which made the first period of Mohamedan greatness. 

In the mosque of Cordova, the only one of the three great 
mosques of Spain now existing, the Arabs typified the more in- 
tellectual side of their religious and artistic development, almost 
displaying imagination and not merely fantasy in their striving 
after the infinite as far as column upon column reaching to in- 
visible distances could express it. Without the richness of 
twelfth-century decoration or the minutiae of later Byzantine 
taste, in spite of its present blocked central nave, its ruined roof 
once so rich with form and colour, its diminished pillars and 
vanished vistas, we still find within the shaded labyrinth a hold 
on the imagination, of which only certain buildings keep the 
secret. The capilla Villa Visiosa, mingling mysteriously the 
styles of Cordova and of the most beautiful period of Seville in 
the Arab restorations of Don Pedro's reign, still fills one with 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 59 

curious wonder as to its origin in the midst of the great mosque's 
simplicity. The twelve hundred lamps burning their thousand 
" arrobas " of sacred oil yearly have long been extinguished, but in 
no building does the play of tinted sunbeam upon wall and 
pavement seem to throw such 
bright and speaking illumination 
on Mohamedan power as here. 
Heights which, in the Gothic, 
measure their vainly yearning de- 
sire ag^nst the sky, are absent in 
this many - pillared maze where 
columns and shadows of columns, 
distances and ghosts of distance, 
made once an earthly infinitude for 
the faithful. How was it lighted, 
this dim religious darkness? Fer- 
gusson believes that the upper part 
of the outer walls consisted origin- 
ally of an open colonnade. This 
marvel of the Middle Ages, con- 
sidered as the greatest religious 
achievement of the Moors, might 

almost be regarded as achieved dooh op imm cou.t of tub oi<AK«Kin', 
in spile of Islam. It rose during 

what may be termed the first of the two Arab periods, 
before the Arabs had transformed their faith into fanaticism 
and their creed into blind dogma, and when a disbelief in 
the Prophet was often barely dissimulated ; diuing the period 
when this strange people seemed to be forcing the germs of 
original thought and intellect into lasting life. Alas, these 
gorms never developed in the true sense, and when we wit- 
ness the Alhambra in all its blinding beauty we see the work 
of a race who in their final creation have drifted back. The 



6o IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

intellectual note has vanished, and throughout the graceful 
chambers and scented courts which breathe such exotic culture 
may be traced a curiously subtle prophecy of the "return to 
nature " of the Arab, the underlying sensuality of his religion, 
the foreshadowing of a most earthbound Prophet's Paradise, to 
which the nomad, unchanged after so many centuries, was again 
to turn his eyes. The Alhambra is one of those rare monuments 
which refined but decadent ages have produced — the mature fruit 
of the struggling centuries which voice not individual taste, but 
the drift of a whole race. Here the Arab-Byzantine has been 
transformed into the " Mauresque," an architecture of orna- 
mentation in which, in the eyes of the severe critic, lies its real 
inferiority to other schools. The severest critic of all may be 
said to be one who had never seen it, but did not hesitate to 
term it " detestable." * 

It is, perhaps, idle to remark that however separated the 
Moorish architecture of Spain came to be from the Mohamedan 
of Asia, or even the Moorish of Africa, the origins of all are the 
same ; the same spirit underlies their dividing growths, the same 
absence of the usual forms of decadence distinguishes them. It 
is impossible to realise the full character of this architecture in 
Spain without remembering that it is but a single exquisite limb 
of a now wasted body ; and he who travels in Asia, Africa or 
Southern Europe must turn to the same sources for the breath 
of life which once inflated its mentality. Two conclusions 
would seem to confront him : either that the Arab, in his mad 
race with religion, developed a seat of intellect where none was 
or is to-day, or else flourished entirely by the " picking up of 
learning's crumbs," a nourishment which by itself has never 
before or since produced a nation. There is, therefore, a psycho- 
logical mystery about the architectural language of this people 
which, however continuously written by foreigners, expressed 

' Ruskin. 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 6i 

only what the Arab himself or the Arabised Moor cared to 
express. 

As far as is known, the Arabs of Arabia before the birth of 
Islam had no system of architecture. The Koran mentions no 
form of art. They were a rude, uncultivated people, lovers of 
solitude, unconquered and little known by the old dynasties that 
closed them in. They were nomads, wandering Bedouins whose 
lives were spent in roving restlessly from camp to camp over 
their vast extent of barren desert, which barely produced suf- 
ficient to nourish them, dwelling in the most primitive tents 
or mud huts, and displaying none of the desire to erect buildings, 
which is the natural outcome of a people's taste to settle in one 
spot. A wanderer's life was imposed upon them by the peculiar 
conditions of the desert, a life which our civilisation of to-day 
is all unable to change. Only the richer dwellers in cities, the 
merchants, had brick houses flat-roofed as they are to-day, and 
no doubt clustered together so as to form the narrow belts of 
shade which are the Arab's conception of a street. The interiors 
were spread with carpets, and again with felt rugs, upon which 
the master and his guests sat, much as do the Arabs of our time. 
But no indigenous architecture seems to have existed, nor 
indeed literature, art, science, or any of. the rightful weapons of 
civilisation. The Arabs were, perhaps, the most uncivilised of 
all the races who were destined to fall under their religious sway. 
They were ignorant, for all we know, of the very name of Africa 
as the name was then understood ; and it is strange to think that 
a people so old and so conservative, so far too from barbarism, 
should have left no milestone of their history, not a page to 
commemorate their love of story and song, not a weapon or a 
broidery to attest their chief delight and only luxury. Whatever 
buildings existed in Arabia at that day must have displayed the 
same simplicity as their character and ways of life. Even in 
Mecca there were but few buildings other than of sun-dried 



62 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

bricks, and when Mohamed fled to Medina the mosque he built 
was of no rarer materials than bricks, palmsticks and plastered 
earth covered with palm leaves — the only example of Arab art 
uninfluenced by foreign forces, and of which no vestige of the 
original structure remains. What early building in religious 
history can compare with it in interest ? Here, after months 
of indecision, the direction of the Mibrab pointing towards 
Mecca was decided upon, never afterwards to be changed. 
Here, we may presume, the Jewish habit of removing the 
sandals at the mosque door, which Jastrow considered is a sur- 
vival of the still more ancient custom of removing all garments 
and entering the sacred presence uncovered, became a rigid law. 
Here bloomed near the sacred building the garden which 
Mohamed named his Paradise ; and here, when Medina fell, 
were hitched the steeds of the victorious Omayyades, whose 
descendants were to spread the architectural germ of this earliest 
Mohamedan building all over Spain. 

As we have seen, this early mosque was primitive to a degree, 
showing that the arts of the surrounding nations were totally lost 
upon the Arabs until they were themselves masters of those lands, 
where, in imitation of Western civilisation, the first eflPort was made 
to give a distinct form to their places of worship. But even this 
efFort was slow to assert itself, and for the first half century after 
the Mohamedans had poured into Syria they seem to have built 
but little. Their taste was still too simple, and worship needed 
little else than the face turned towards Mecca and the call to 
prayer from any house-top. They were but warriors still ; and 
however rich in monuments were the countries invaded, it must 
be remembered that the active impetus for building had even in 
those lands fallen into stagnation. Despoiling of Roman ruins to 
build up uninspired sanctuaries was the prevailing note of the 
eighth century, and it is all the more remarkable that this 
people, with no artistic tastes, should have shown from the 



WiMDow Of The Captive's Towek, The Alhahbra. 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 63 

first and in the midst of a dormant period so active a bent 
of their own. 

That the Arabs were not originally a temple-building people 
was evident. This may have been partly the result of the too 
many forms of religion existing side by side in the seventh 
century — ^Judaism, Paganism and the various tribal forms of idol- 
atry, all worshipped after their own fashion instead of combining 
to produce a national art. Only one of the seven temples in 
which the Arabs worshipped their own idols outlasted the destroy- 
ing hand of Mohamed. This was the chief sanctuary of Arabia, 
the Pantheon of all the tribal gods, the primitive centre of a 
yearly festival whose origin is now lost — the sacred spot, in fact, 
to which pilgrims swarmed, as they still do to the Prophet's tomb. 
But this curious building of irregular cubic form — the Caaba or 
Cube-^does not reveal in its' stern simplicity the link between 
Arab and Mohamedan taste. Nor do the towers of Saana or the 
temples erected there by the Arabians of the South in opposition 
to that of Mecca ; or the marvellous reservoir of Merab, which 
Belkis, daughter not of woman but of genii, is said to have 
restored, indicate the germs of native genius, for these 
last were constructed by tribes who had disappeared before 
Mohamed*s time. The massive megalithic ruins to be seen 
to this day on the coast of the Red Sea certainly mirror 
none of the art afterwards developed by the Arabs, and long 
before the era of Islam the people themselves seem to have lost 
all knowledge as to the origin of the few monuments in their 
country. These may have indicated the same spirit as did the 
monuments of Egypt — an idolatrous architecture which the Arabs 
never pursued — though they gathered something of their orna- 
mentation from Coptic sources. So this glancing back into the 
great past tells us of nothing other than the life of tent and wan- 
dering warrior devoid of all the aspirations of development and 
culture, but it adds rather than detracts from the interest which 



64 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Mohamedan architecture rouses, and in the radiant colours of 
their kaleidoscopic art we trace ever the early freedom from tradi- 
tions which made them in art, as well as in military success, the 
only untrammelled and ideally adaptive conquerors that the 
world has seen. 

It was not till the influx of foreign architects into the capital 
of Islam that any real impetus arose there for building, and not 
till the ninth century — a century after the Arab invasion of Spain 
— that the native architecture began to take form. Then came 
the usual changes — the pulling down of the simple mosques and 
houses and the erecting of new. Buildings of stone and even of 
marble sprang up modelled after the neo-Roman style, with 
gardens attached, many of which are mentioned as still existing 
in the time of the Arab geographer Masardi in the thirteenth 
century. The architecture of the Arabs near their base and in 
the conquered countries of the East remained, from that time on, 
distinct from the style developed by the Moors of Spain, and 
might till further have diverged had it not been for the constant 
rapport between the Mohamedans of Spain and their cradle at 
Mecca in the pilgrimages to the sacred city. Spreading them- 
selves out in every direction from their desert, not in large 
numbers but with a marvellous power of amalgamating other 
races to their banner, the Arabs naturally founded their archi- 
tecture upon the models found in their path, and which were 
impregnated with the vices of the Roman style of that period 
from the baths of Diocletian to the buildings of Justinian. They 
converted Roman buildings to their use, changed temples and 
churches with their atriums into niosques, made use of the marbles 
and columns, and generally exhibited all the features of a rising 
but uninventive race. But this abundance of foreign material 
already shaped was an element against rather than in favour of 
their producing a style of their own, and it no doubt retarded the 
development of the Oriental spirit of Mohamedan art. It was 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 65 

not till the establishment at Baghdad of the Abasside Khalifate in 
the middle of the eighth century, when the Arabs became more 
acquainted with the work of the Byzantine Greeks, that their 
taste in architecture took another direction and they began 
to exhibit a liking for only the rarer forms of building and 
decoration converted by constant use into the Saracenic style. 
Freed from the influence of each other's authority, these 
two inspired forces — the Omayyades of Cordova and the 
Abassides of Baghdad — both showed the same activity, 
and the architectural monuments of Spain and the vanished 
splendour of Persia belong to the same day, in one case 
rising under the sway of the descendants of the Prophet's 
family, and in the other under that of their erewhile Meccan 
antagonists. 

So, affected in the beginning by the forms of the late Roman 
Empire, and later on inspired by the Greeks of Byzantium, a 
system was evolved which became distinctly Mohamedan. Little 
by little all traces of the early Christian Basilica, which some- 
what influenced the mosques of the eighth century, completely 
disappeared. *^ He who might not imitate the scalloped shell, but 
could build the dome " borrowed this feature from the Persians, 
and in the East it became a constant adjunct, though in Spain it 
never flourished save as an ornamental detail. The dome is not 
by any means inseparable from the mosque, and is rarely found 
save when there is a chapel attached containing the tomb of the 
founder. So most mosques with tombs have domes, though many 
tombs are found apart without this addition.' As in the mosques 
of Constantinople and elsewhere the cluster of domes is often 
purely ornamental, and rises not over the sanctuary but over the 
centre of the edifice. In Syria, where the Byzantine triumphed, 
the cupolas glittered with mosaic, and the absence of this feature 
of architecture in Spain is cert^nly the most dividing of border- 

' Lane Poole. 



66 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

lands between the Moorish of Spain and the Arabian of the land 
of domes and minarets. 

With these early changes of the mosque, the arcaded court 
gained also in importance and size, and the pointed arch so 
noticeable in the early mosques of Cairo became like an inverted 
Arab water-jar, ** inflated beyond the sobriety of the original 

type." 

The primitive mosque, somewhat like the Basilica of S. 
Paolo Fuori le Mura of Rome, was a long square closed in with 
walls, with a central court for prayer. The inner court, sometimes 
planted with orange trees or paved with stone or marble, contains 
almost invariably a fountain or well for ablutions. It is, in fact^ 

^* a cloistered square, 
Roofed by the sky, and in the midst a tank." 

In the ancient mosque of Sidi Okba, near Biskra, there is a 
curious chamber attached to the court, in which tanks let into the 
stone floor allow the faithful to bathe their feet. No building 
conveys more of the primitive simplicity of- structure than this 
fascinating relic with its thirty odd tree-trunks bending beneath 
the rude roofing, all white with the creamy brilliance of whitewash^ 
and with a graceful and living vigour in every line. Let him who 
has imagined that the slim columns of the Alhambra and its. 
suave arches remind him of a decadent oasis, of hothouse palms 
and desert rills, come to this desert sanctuary upon which the 
burning sun has played for so many centuries, and wander be- 
neath the rude columns which seem to sway as invisibly as the 
palm trees without, and he will find a link between Arab and 
Moorish expression, one as purely primitive as the other is 
exotic, but both of the desert — the desert as it was yesterday and 
as it will be to-morrow. 

Unlike the Persians, from whom they were to draw so largely 
for almost every form of art, the Arabs were never an artistic 



The Castle r.- 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 67 

people, though they had, as they still have, the blind, almost 
childish instinct for bright beauty so often to be found in un- 
critical races. Whatever germ of art was once growing from this 
explanted race during the time when the minaret rose with its 
original and slender form above the mosque of Alwalid in 
Damascus, or when Ahmed -bin -Toulon erected a mosque in 
which he purposely refrained 
from employing ancient mate- 
rials, and endeavoured to pro- 
duce an architecture distinct in 
character from that of either 
Pagan or Christian buildings, 
Islam hnally robbed it of its 
spreading fibres as it crushed 
the life from science and philo- 
sophy. In wandering through 
the beautiful remains — never ■ 
ruins — still to be found in Spain, ' 
we are often tempted to create a 
people who never quite existed, 
though they hovered so long 

, , III r t MosQUi OP SiDi Okba, Kairoifan. 

Upon the threshold or those 

qualities with which we would invest them. It is doubtful 
whether the Moors ever reached the pinnacle of creative power 
which their fantastic history and brilliant halo of art might 
lead us to suppose, and in their buildings vain is it to seek 
for profound genius or intellectual achievement. But the 
story of architecture remains incomplete without the delicate 
link of Moorish fantasy woven from so many woofs in a 
great age between the simplicity of the old forms and the 
rising aspiration of the Gothic. It was formed from old tradi- 
tions into something new and strange. It attained perfection 
through materials infinitely simple and with a minimum resource 



68 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

to the quarry. A conquering people, says Reber, rarely imposes 
its architecture upon the subjugated country ; yet it tinged 
all the varied schools, the Spanish and the French Gothic, which 
existed side by side in Spain from the twelfth to the fifteenth 
century, and that in spite of the many objections to the mingling 
of religious styles. Back over the very lands from which the 
Arabs had borrowed so many jewels, they spread their work like 
a beautiful tapestry over Persia, India, Syria, and Palestine and 
Egypt, Yet to all other forms of architecture that of the 
Mohamedans remains subtly opposed in spirit, as were the Moors 
of Spain themselves after centuries of European influence to the 
people they had conquered. Human and architectural reserve 
separate them and their art from the Western nations. Nothing 
discloses the beauty of the Arab's mosque or alcazar to the vulgar 
gaze, and his building is still as closely veiled as are the Moorish 
women of to-day and of the past. The most perfect creations 
shrink from notice with a delicate refinement of pride, and on 
entering the precincts of a Moorish interior the raising of the veil 
is as sudden as delightful. 

Besides this unique reserve there may be traced another feature 
opposed to the spirit of all other forms of art — its fatalism. 
Strange as it may seem, one of the charms of Moorish work lies 
in the fact that it never indicates any resistance to time or fate, 
but accentuates its own fragility with a fatalistic calm. This 
fatalism, so strong a feature not only of their religion but of 
character as well, may be easily traced throughout the Alhambra, 
where the most tender workmanship is exposed to the sky, and 
where the very walls are hung with a fragile lacework of 
Damaskeen embroidery. 

The feature which, together with Corinthian columns, formed 
the chief characteristic of the first period of Arab architecture in 
Spsun — a feature at once most admired and most criticised — is the 
familiar horseshoe arch. The name, though not a very happy 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 69 

one^ has been fastened to this form of arch by English archse- 
ologists for the last century : and who knows who was first 
responsible for it ? The only compass used was, as it is still 
to-day in the East, the eye of the architect, which would seem to 



have been guided by the almost but never quite measured droop- 
ing of a palm leaf ; and as an instance of the fact may be mentioned 
the arches of a modern building in Tunis, which were imitated 
from those of the Archev&:hi in Algiers. The architect was 
forced to cast exact moulds of each arch, finding it practically 
impossible to reproduce them by measurement. 

From Roman days on it is ever to the arch that we turn for 
the distinguishing feature of building ; and as the c^ive form with 



70 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

its infinite variety became the favourite in India, so in Spain the 
horseshoe form became universal, and gained in character as the 
Moorish style diverged from a temporary sympathy displayed by 
the Arabs of the East with the Gothic shape and the pointed 
arch, neither of which are met with in Spain till the eleventh 
century. The horseshoe arch seemed to be the natural out- 
come of the rounded Roman, as is seen at Cordova, but its origin 
is exceedingly old. The Arabs, no doubt, borrowed it from the 
Sassanians in the first instance, and its peculiar characteristic of 
introducing a diameter wider than the space between the supports 
was sufficiently important to develop in time into a new archi- 
tectural form. This form was accentuated into a very decided 
style by them. If there is much to criticise in this horseshoe 
arch springing from above the too expanding capitals, which 
often forced the arch in its turn to expand on either side so as to 
balance its own weight, it is useless to criticise separately the 
combining features of Moorish style. We judge architecture — 
perhaps all art — by too many laws and too few standards. The 
fantastic curve which the Arabs loved — if it must be admitted, 
too well — is an instance of the truth of Disraeli's enthusiastic words 
written after the first sight of Moorish building in Spain : " How- 
ever there may be a standard of taste ^ there is no standard of j/y/^." 
The architecture of Spain is still strongly influenced with all 
the characteristics of Moorish days. The jutting windows, 
nailed doors, whitewashed walls, tiled patios and fountains, are 
all in constant use. Moorish carpentry was borrowed for Gothic 
buildings, and left its mark. But while the more fanciful side' of 
those triumphant arts prevailed, and do still prevail, the archi- 
tecture itself has been little imitated, and never perfectly. The 
Moorish palace or dwelling was quite unsuited in its construction 
to any adaptation of European ways and habits, and could only 
linger on in Spain during the sixteenth century for that residue 
of Moors who escaped the first expulsion. For these imperfect 



MOORISH ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN 71 

specimens of native taste we must turn to Algeria, Tunis or 
Morocco, where are found a few old houses full of complicated 
turnings, low rooms, and inner " guest " courts, where the 
fountain plays ceaselessly — houses in which, with an appearance 
of ample space and musical patio after patio, is rarely found 
habitation room sufficient for the smallest family. 

The Arab of to-day looks at the frightful many-storeyed 
buildings, which are growing up all over Algiers and the 
European quarter of Morocco, with far more wonder than 
distaste. To him they are rather amazing than ugly, whereas 
the low white structures with square tiled windows and arched 
doors escape remark. But the enlightened Moor, in rubbing 
against the ugly details of a forced civilisation, may perhaps see 
that the old homes of his aristocratic ancestors had something of 
elegance about them which the modern ones lack. The ugliness 
of an Arab city modernised is such as might well penetrate even 
the profound indifference of the native mind, as it awakes in even 
some Europeans the regret that their civilisation corrupts — as 
one of the most cultured men of our time has admitted — what- 
ever it touches. 

But with the disappearance of the real Moorish architecture 
on the coast-line of African soil the cult for the old Moorish of 
Spain has made strides of late, and we realise here, as- nowhere 
else, what its perfection signified ; for " as blossoms appear 
upon the outermost branches of a tree, so the highest develop- 
ment of Arabian culture was reached in the most remote country 
to which it had extended." ' 

Impossible to grasp the faintest idea of what this represents 
until Spain is visited, so we visit Spain from end to end for little 
else. " Far better," says a Spanish writer, " that Spain should 
lose a province than the Alhambra." The better has not been 
denied her. 

' Reber. 



72 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Framed within the wild and almost gloomy beauty of Spanish 
landscape, the first sight of the Alhambra, the mosque of Cor- 
dova, the alcazars, and not least the cluster of Toledo's towers 
and gates, dawn upon the stranger with unexpected weirdness, 
eflacing all the impressions with which he has come armed. The 
unravelling in a once conquered country of the erewhile con- 
queror's art, is, as it were, to touch upon a streak of sunset in 
full day. Wherever the colour-thirsty Moors lingered, whether 
in the North or on the henna-tinted earth of Andalusia, a glow of 
smouldering splendour seems still to linger ; the streak of blood 
still shining in their legendary cement.' 

' The Saracens were said to mix blood with their mortar. 



CHAPTER V 

The ^Moorish Gardens of Spain 

*' There were gardens bright with summer rills, 
Where blossomed many an incense-bearing tree." — Coleridge. 

'' Los carmenes de Granada no son romknticos ni primitivos ni modernos. 
Tienen su carilcter hereadado de los krabes, su tradicion propia y su 
propia cstilo." — Rusi5JoL- , 

Not least among the landmarks of Spain are its gardens. To see 
them, and them only, it is well worth while to journey thence ; to 
linger during long spring days in the sun-warmed grounds of the 
Alcazar at Seville, or in the shadowy corners of the Generaliffe at 
Granada, pondering, if so inclined, upon the story attached to the 
growth of imaginative landscape in Moorish Spain, or, perhaps, 
vaguely wondering from whence arose the complicated geo- 
metrical architecture of these unique pleasaunce haunts which 
imitate so closely the spirit of the people's buildings. The Moorish 
garden is brilliantly suggestive of a race unlike any other in 
the world, nor has it evolved from the natural configuration of 
the country, as in the case of Italy, where all the land is a garden 
" au sens magique que revolt ce mot quand il disigne les lieux 
mysterieux de la ligende depuis le jardin biblique des commence- 
ments du monde jusqu'aux jardins enchantes d'Armide." Here 
in Spain it is as an oasis, the gift of the Moors rather than any 
natural growth. The opinion that gardens grow almost entirely 
from the formation and natural vegetation of a country is not 
always exact. Nobody can admit that Spain, a land of quarries, 
was as naturally suited to the brick and stucco work of the Moors 
K 73 



74 



IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 



as to the Gothic form of building, and had the Moors gardened 
according to the soil, they would have indulged only in olive 
groves and orchards, rather than in the terraces of exotic plants, 
laden with the language of flowers, in which they so delighted, the 
tortuous aqueducts and eaux (Tartifices which form the basis of 
their style. Their happy taste for ornamentation found a new 

field in outdoor art, and 
in that most complete 
specimen of an Arab 
garden, the Alcazar of 
Seville — that closed - in 
labyrinth which helps us 
to understand the allu- 
sion to the " walled-in 
garden " in the Song of 
Solomon — the endless va- 
riation, the courts within 
courts, the tiny fountains 
and tiled baths, the ter- 
races and orangeries, dis- 
play the same fantasy as 
seen in their palace in- 
teriors. They delighted, too, in foreign trees, and the " parent 
palm " of Cordova was but the first of a long series of exotic trans- 
plantings, such as the Romans, in spite of a somewhat limited flora, 
had, like the Italians of to-day, never cared to pursue. So, however 
much of the palm of early imaginative gardening and fantastic 
play of irrigation belongs to the Romans, the adaptation of it to 
Spain, and the use there of foreign and transplanted plants, seems 
to have been purely Moorish. 

The Moors were probably the only people in Europe in the 
Middle Ages who made of gardening a feature of luxury, so 
imparting into it a wayward charm not found in other countries,. 




Plan op Maze in the Pavilion op Charles V., 
IN THE Alcazar Gardens, Seville. 



THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 75 

where the mediaeval gardens of the same period were ecclesiastical 

rather than princely, and where the most skilled horticulturists 

devoted their best talents to the utilitarian grounds of monasteries. 

One might almost assert that they were the only people who ever 

conceived of gardening in a purely decorative spirit, from no 

ambition to overpower Nature with the planting of parks on 

artificial mountains, as in Babylon ; consecrating it to no deity, 

cultivating their extended flora for no fashion of chaplet-weav- 

ing, and combining the useful with the ornamental only as an 

accidental detail. With the Moors, all their arts breathed only 

fantasy, developed from the Roman school on a minutely delicate 

scale, purely for pleasure, for the joy of living, of wandering 

amidst scent so delicious that it ^* required a sigh to inhale it*' 

Never, perhaps, did a Moorish gardener in Spain dream of setting 

ofF the beauties of leek and violet side by side. 

But with this allusion to the humble leek or onion — classic 

vegetable ! — it is curious to note how the taste and fashion for it 

came and went among the Spanish kings. Alphonso of Castile 

founded an order of Chivalry, the statutes of which forbade its 

members the use of the onion, and those who dared to yield to 

its temptation were exiled from court for a month. Yet in the 

seventeenth century Madame d'Aulnoy remarks that the passion 

for strong perfumes in food had reached such exaggeration that 

at the procession of the king and his young bride through the 

streets, ** buffets" were erected along the route, and each person 

held in his hand an onion, ^^ de Tail, des ciboules dont Tair est 

tout parfumi." Perhaps Owen Meredith was thinking of that 

when he wrote : 

"... The Spanish 
Smell, I fancy, of garlic." 

But, save in the flower beds of a Roman garden, the leek is 
out of place among flowers, and the Moors delighted in perfumes 
of a gentler kind : aromatic shrubs, thyme, myrtle, jasmine and 



76 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

rose. The full meaning of what a Moorish garden can express is 
all unknown to him who has never lingered within reach of this 
mingled perfume, within sound of the peculiarly low ripple of 
Moorish fountain or stream gurgling over brilliant tiles from 
terrace to terrace, dark with the shadow of cypress or palm. 
With the thirst of the desert in the blood, as it were, its un- 
broken and often terrible silence unforgotten, the Moors built in 
the midst of running streams, cool and unquenchably musical. 
They luxuriated amidst a vegetation that knew no season : myrtle, 
box and laurel, the shadow of palm, the gold of citron and 
orange. Ah, Ternissa, how could you say, — 

^^ I hate those trees that never lose their foliage. 
They seem to have no sympathy with Nature, 
Winter and summer are alike to them ? " ' 

If these sites, in spite of their delicate beauty, were often the 
scenes of treachery and tragedy, if for centuries garden and 
battle-field in Andalusia never lay apart, and blood was shed as 
freely as roses were gathered, vain is it now to seek for the 
Caesar's life-blood in the colour of every rose. Let us seek only 
for the breath of poetry, which is lasting and fresh as the flowers 
of to-day's spring. Long after the glory of the Moors faded, 
the wayward charm of their fountains and patios and orange 
groves lingered on, and still 

*' Many a garden by the water blows." 

Strongly characteristic as are these gardens of Spain, they 
must have developed through stages almost as varied as Moorish 
architecture itself, for the sources the Arabs drew from were 
always as many as the countries they conquered. From the 
flowery descriptions of the old Arab writers one might gather 
that every garden was a vast ** paradise," watered by numerous 
streams and surrounded with walls, as vast as that in which 

' Imaginary Conversaticns. Lander. 



THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 77 

Cyrus reviewed his Greek army ; such parks, in fact, as the 
Persian kings and satraps surrounded their palaces with. The 
grounds of Cordova and those of Baza may have been modelled 
on this plan ; but such vast plantations were little adapted to 
the palaces of the Moors and for their harems. Something at 
once more fanciful than the classic gardens of a Roman villa, 
less exquisitely natural than those of the Greeks, was needed to 
satisfy the secluded life and monotonous social existence of the 
Moorish interior. Whoever has glanced over the designs of an 
ancient Egyptian garden — the only genuine desert garden — will 
trace a certain resemblance to the long or square water-tanks, 
planted on either side with rows of fruit trees, which repeat 
themselves in varied designs from end to end, while all is en- 
closed within a high wall. Whether across the Roman age the 
Arabs gathered any inspiration from these cultivated oases is but 
conjecture, but the expressions of all desert people, however 
countless the changes rung upon them, all have a common root, 
of which the ages never lose the thread. 

Nevertheless, if we would understand the tangible characteristic 
of the Moorish gardens in Spain, we must turn very especially 
to Roman days for the architectural spirit which distinguishes 
them. We English are said to talk of planting a garden ; the 
ancient Romans talked of building one. This building spirit, which 
expressed itself in terraces and courts, was the last outcome as it 
were, though on so dainty and regulated a scale, of the architectural 
tastes in the landscape gardening of the ancients, those mad 
flights of an irregulated imagination which sought to toy with a 
giant Nature as in the hanging gardens of the past. The pleasure 
of ** building " within a limited compass, terraces, pavilions, 
fountains and streams ; of training the playful mystery of Nature 
without any gigantic struggle with her forces ; is dwelt upon in 
the description of Pliny's Tuscan Villa — a description to which, 
once ^miliar with Moorish gardening, one may well turn with 



78 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

infinite delight. ** In front there is a terrace laid out in different 
patterns and bounded with an edging of box ; then comes a 
sloping ridge with figures of animals on both sides, cut out of 
the box trees, while on the level ground stands an acanthus tree, 
with leaves so soft that I might almost call them liquid. Round 
this is a walk bordered by evergreens, pressed and trimmed into 
various shapes. . . . Almost opposite to the middle of the portico 
is a summer house standing a little back, with a small open space 
in the middle, shaded by four plane trees. Among them is a 
marble fountain, from which the water plays up and lightly 
sprinkles the roots of the plane trees and the grass plot beneath 
them. In places there are grass plots intervening, in others, box 
shrubs, which are trimmed to a great variety of patterns . . . 
here and there are small pyramids and apple trees, and now and 
then, in the midst of all this graceful artificial work, you 
suddenly come upon what looks like a real bit of the country 
planted there . . . *' and so on, till we gaze round at the laugh- 
ing ** architectura verde," the stiflT eccentricity of the cut hedges, 
and the " Images cut out of juniper or other garden stuflF" which 
Bacon condemns as only fit for children, the bits of natural wilder- 
ness that peep from between the trim vistas, the fountains playing 
so lightly from their basins, as though a laughing and classical 
past had enchanted this tiny world of perpetual sunshine. . . . 

After so long a lapse of time it would be impossible to affirm 
how much of this garden of the Alcazar has survived the days of 
the Moors. Their adaptation of the Roman aqueduct to their 
peculiar love of fountains remains probably but little changed. 
As in the Generalif^ and other gardens of Granada, so in the 
bosquets and .parterres of the Alcazar may be traced, says de 
Prangey, ** an imitation, if not a direct continuation of the taste 
that presided over Moorish gardens. What particularly dis- 
tinguished them were their pieces (TeaUy usually square, some- 
times long, with often a fountain in the centre, or sometimes 



THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 79 

even, as in the garden of the Chartreuse at Seville, a pavilion 
open on all sides, and which recalls exactly the one Alberti 
describes in speaking of 
the sheet of water in front 
of the Palace of Ziza in 
Sicily." The fountains, 
water jets, and cascades 
still preserve their Moor- 
ish features, for the tor- 
tuous fashion of the 
eighteenth century did 
not change their site, and 
I am inclined to think 
that the true spirit of a 
garden defies change as 
resolutely as the Moorish 
buildings resisted com- 
plete transformation in 
the hands of Philistine 
princes. If the monu- 
ments of the Moors lent 
themselves easily to imi- 
tation or restoration in 
more or less doubtful 
taste, the primal concep- 
tion was difficult to lose 
or hide, and even the -' -.- ■ 

delicate intricacy of these " ' c„„„,„^ s,„, c,„., b.»«. l,.^h. 
gardens have changed but 

little, we may imagine, since the calm of Mohamedan fatalism 
pervaded them. 

The first impression made on entering the garden of the 
Alcazar is enhanced by the strangeness of its approach. Passing 



8o IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

the great tower of the cathedral a somewhat severe court is tra- 
versed like a great Moorish vestibule shutting us, as it were, 
from the reign of Christendom. Through vaulted loggia 
and dark tunnel-like passage, the visitor emerges to the 
flash of sunlight on golden walls and the tinkling waters 
of a fountain, in whose dark green depths a bronze Hermes 
is reflected profoundly. The vestibule this of some Aladdin's 
palace, as if the god himself had evoked it from his own 
dream realm. It would be difllicult to do justice to the 
subtlety of the art that has planned and elaborated this garden 
and succeeded in placing such varied enchantments, and so 
many vistas in so small a compass. Beneath the steps descending 
from the fountain through a great bower of magnolia trees, is 
caught the first glimpse of ** architectura verde," flanked by 
gaily coloured tiles, and the ear is ever enchanted by the murmur 
of a tiny fountain below. But this little garden enclosed by a 
high wall is only the prelude to a vaster one which by subtle 
proportion and towering palms about its lofty central fountain 
seems to suggest a dainty oasis. On no side can any suggestion 
be obtained of the town which lies about, and on one hand a vast 
wall, covered with an elusive mass of rococo structure, though 
in itself of bad taste, seems only to add to the mysterious 
illusion of distance. 

Beyond the fountain, through another arched door a 
remotely sheltered pagoda is seen. This seems the very 
sanctum of the spirit of this exquisite oasis. Hidden away and 
shrined by trees, screened as if from the intruder, it is perhaps 
the very gem of the whole tangle. Charles V., ambitious 
Philistine though he sometimes showed himself to be, is happily 
seen at his best in his additions to the grounds of the Alcazar, 
and his building of a pavilion in their midst was in keeping with 
the Moorish style. Such a conceit as this, surrounded by roses 
crowding from every side, might well awaken in fancy the 



THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 8i 

mysterious palace of some Belle au Bois Dormant. What more 

lovely fantastic sanctuary could be imagined for the centuries' 

sleep of the royal maiden limned out in the old Germanic folk- 

lore^ but whose real origin, as has now been demonstrated, is 

from the enchanted land of Oriental fable ? This tiny bijou 

of the sixteenth century is indefinable in its lustre of Moorish 

influence, a delicate hybrid in which the meeting of two races 

seems to have produced for a moment an unique flower. The 

blue tilework reflects responsively a sky which is of the Orient, 

and the orange trees drop their fruits in the golden gleams. 

Another exit from the central garden leads into the neglected 

maze of myrtle, long robbed of all its mystery. But wild as 

it is now ; no longer 

" reduit secret 
Qu'un art myst^rieux semble voiler expres," 

there is a wonderful fascination in its vaguely scented alleys, and 
still is it a happy landmark in the fashioning of gardens — happy, 
since the outdoor life of the labyrinth is associated with the added 
security of fifteenth-century pleasure grounds. It is a fitting bound- 
ary to the garden's wing, this playful addition of the Spanish king, 
but now no longer royal — -just a gay haunt for the Sevillians on 
their days of festa to race through its wild tangle with the laughter 
of holidays, or sit and drink their harsh white wine and eat their 
candied fruits on the tiled seats outside. One is tempted in this 
only labyrinth of Spain to linger a while over the legend of the 
maze, wondering why a people so geometrically inclined as were 
the Moors, never sought to revive after its long centuries of sleep 
the old labyrinthine imagination of the ancients, which would have 
fitted so perfectly into the decoration of their walls and floors ; 
or why the Roman use of it, whether serious or playful, never 
inspired them. Only a little later and the spirit of the Renais- 
sance, swayed by passionate love of mystery, seized upon this 
emblematic expression, symbolising in it for a while the mystery of 



82 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

life, till the maze became as the emblem of this world's complicated 
paths surrounding its goal (the gate of Jerusalem), and these 
** roads to Jerusalem," as they were called, inspired the fashion of 
working maze figures in stone or mosaic into the pavements of 
many old French cathedrals. But symbolic mystery had no mean- 
ing for the Moors, and the delicate imaginativeness of the maze 
passed northward into England — that very land of mazes since 
Roman days — not through the interpretation of Moorish arabesque 
or garden fashion, but through French and Italian revivals. Alas ! 
the spirit of the garden labyrinth belongs now very distinctly to 
the past, and there be few in our day, as an old writer says, ^^that set 
their mazes with lavender, cotton spike, marjoram, and such like, 
or isope and thyme, or quickset, privet, or plashed fruit trees." 

For another specimen of an almost perfectly preserved 
Moorish garden we must turn to the Generalife of Granada, 
which lies separated by a ravine from the Alhambra, under an 
overhanging point on which once stood the beautiful garden of 
Dazalharoza. Whatever changes have injured the building of 
the Generalifi^, the grounds, for some inexplicable reason, have 
entirely resisted the desultory taste of later days, and are still, as 
in the days of the Arab Dernburg, " the proverbial garden by the 
abundance of its roses, by the clearness of its waters, the fresh 
breath of its perfumed breezes." Entering by a little door we 
pass beneath the dead white of the arcades, gleaming with the 
peculiarly soft warm colourlessness of whitewash, like the 
" plumage of a swan." The breath of flowers fills the long patio, 
rising from the wild mass of brilliant blossoms on either side of 
the canal. Passing along this, we skirt the Mauresque entrances 
and reach the historic court where once stood 

^^ Some young cypress tall and dark and straight, 
Which in a queen's secluded garden throws 
Its slight dark shadow on the moonlit turf 
By midnight, to a bubbling fountain's sound." 



THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 83 

And still a shadow lies there, cast by a queen's cypress, bowed 
with silent years. 

From the terraces and through the Mauresque openings of 
the Generalif6 the most exquisite view extends. How often 
must Fortuny have lingered here in those happiest days of his 
life, enjoying the quiet and freedom of Granada which the big 
towns denied him, the open-air atelier in which he worked alone 
surrounded with perfumes and stimulated with its eccentric 
beauty ; able, too, to look down upon the ruddy shell of the 
Alhambra itself. " Figure toi," he wrote, " la Villa Borgh^se 
au sommet d'une montagne entouree de tours moresques, et au 
centre le plus beau palais arabe d'un tel luxe et d'une si grande 
finesse d*ornements que les murs paraissent cou verts de guipure." 

It is impossible now to separate these haunts of Granada 
from the memory of Spain's great modern painter. Fortuny 
loved them all, and what the artist loves, passes into his work, till 
those who see it dream also of what inspired it. Never was the 
spirit of that work more exquisitely divined than by Thomas 
Couture in a letter written a few years after Fortuny's early death. 

** Oh, les belles choses ! j*en ai rev4 toute la nuit. C'est la 
nature dans ce qu'elle a d'aimable, c'est la vie, c'est la lumi^re, 
c'est la floraison, c'est le coloris comme le fait Dieu par ses fleurs. 

" II n'est plus de la peinture, ce n'est plus du travail, ce n'est 
plus d'un homme. Des papillons ont froli ces toiles en y laissant 
leurs parures, des feis ont pressi les plus belles fleurs pour les 
colorer. Tout petille de soleil et d'esprit, tout se transforme 
dans ce prisme magique. Le vulgaire devient po6tique, la satire 
y devient aimable. La guepe comme la rose est du butin 
empress^e et les ailes frimissantes elle va raconter a ses amies 
parfumies nos laideurs humaines. ..." * 

* Letter written in 1875 to the late Mr W. Stewart after the artist's visit to 
his gallery containing a collection of Fortuny*s works. In the possession of Mr 
Julius Stewart, Paris. 



84 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Listen to the description of Navagero who visited Granad a 
in 1526, the very year of Charles V/s visit to the old Moorish 
capital, which so appealed to the artistic side of the king's 
nature : 

** Leaving the walls that encircle the Alhambra, we enter by a 
secret back door into the beautiful gardens of the other palace, 
which stands above and is known as the Generalife. This palace, 
though not very large, is nevertheless an exquisite edifice, and 
with its magnificent garden, and eaux d'artifices, the most 
bea.utiful I have seen in Spain. Many courts it has, all amply 
provided with water, the principal one being divided with a 
canal of running water and full of lovely orange trees and 
myrtles. A loggia or large * belle vue ' is there found, ofFering 
a fine view, beneath which the myrtle grows almost to the 
height of the balcony. These myrtles are so thick and leafy, 
and lift themselves to such an equal height over the wall that 
they seem like a green and abundant carpet. The water flows 
through all the palace, and when desired even into the rooms, 
some of which seem the most delicious summer haunts. In one 
of the courts, full of rich and shady trees, is an ingenious water 
trick. Certain secret conduits are unclosed until suddenly he 
who stands upon the green plot of grass sees the water gushing 
beneath his feet and over them, until again with the same 
unseen touch the conduits are reclosed. There is also another 
court beneath, not very large, but so encircled with dense and 
luxuriant ivy that the walls are barely detected. This court 
stands upon a rock surrounded with many balconies from 
which extends the view far below to where the Darro flows. It 
is a lovely and smiling scene. In the centre of this patio stands 
a magnificent fountain with a vast basin. The central spout 
sprinkles the water to a height of ten fathoms. The abundance 
of water is amazing, and nothing can be more delightful than to 
see the jets fall in drops. Only to watch how it is lavished on 



THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 85 

every side, and scattered and diffused through the air, is to 
enjoy the grateful freshness. 

" In the highest part of this palace there is found within a 
garden a wide and lovely staircase, from whence one ascends to a 
landing where, from a neighbouring rock, comes all the mass of 
water distributed through the palace and grounds. The water 
is there enclosed by means of many cocks and keys, in such a 
manner that in whatever weather, in whatever way, and in what- 
ever quantity desired, it can be turned on. The staircase is 
constructed with such art that in descending every step is wider 
than the one before, and in the centre of each step is a cavity 
where the running water can flow and remain. More than this, 
the stones forming the balustrades on either side of the staircase 
are hollowed above in the form of pipes or canals. Of these 
each has its cock above, so that the water can be made to flow at 
pleasure, either by the canals on the balustrades, or by the 
cavities in the wide staircase, or by both at once. The fall and 
impetus of the water can also, if desired, be increased so as to 
overflow the canals, bathing all the staircase and whoever is 
thereon. A thousand other jeux d'artifices can be played. In 
fact to me it seems that this site lacks nothing either of grace or 
beauty, and whoever understands how to enjoy and benefit from 
fair things, would live here in repose, solaced in the study and 
pleasure fitting to a noble mind, and knowing no other desire." 

The fatalist's limiting of " desire," restless or ambitious, is not 
of our day, but the true sentiment of a garden is still and always 
must be one of repose, and in no gardens is this so gently conveyed 
as in those of the Moors. As the Italians have always expressed 
in theirs romance or profit ; as the English garden emphasises 
the " love of retirement that triumphs over taste," and that of 
the French expresses the most exquisite and worldly elegance, — 

" . . . un jardin de Lenotre 
Correct, ridicule, charmant," 



86 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

so the Moors mirrored in their pleasure grounds a peculiar sense 
of harmonious gaiety, a monotonously restful variety which 
shut the world completely away. The same dim sentiment is 
found in the gardens of Algiers, Morocco and Tunis, the wild 
tangles of jasmine and palm watered by simple irrigation — all 
that the Arab interprets for the word garden. But even there 
the rose blooms as the favourite flower, and wherever the rose's 
deep petals mark the passage of the torn heel of Venus flying to 
a wounded Adonis, the poetry of garden life, and of love and 
sweet perfume, is at home. 

Can the designing and planting of gardens be entitled 
to rank among the fine arts properly so called? If art 
be a "corner of creation seen through a personality,*' it 
would seem diflicult not to extend its scope to the perennial 
glories of a subtly conceived and happily executed garden. Who 
can deny the strongly personal element in some dainty horti- 
cultural work of the past, or resist the qualities they convey, 
now of " allegra,*' now of melancholy, again of breadth, of finesse 
or other attributes which we recognise as qualities of painting, 
sculpture and architecture. A mystic language this to him who 
can read, and who sees the genius of man expressing itself as 
perfectly in composition of box-tree and yew, or in the weaving 
of strange flower beds, as in groups of figures upon canvas or the 
frozen limbs of marble statuary. Form, colour, arrangement, 
all are here, but the palette glows with floral pigments, and the 
twisted tree trunks are nature's own sculpture. Such is the 
result, at least to the beholder, a vision of perfectly fulfilled art ! 
But it would be difficult to say to what extent the result which 
seems so perfect and so expressive of one creative soul is in 
reality due to a single originative brain. Gardens, like con- 
stitutions, are not made, they grow ; and in the case of these old 
gardens of Spain, it is but a playful labour to attempt to trace 
the various steps and changes through which most of them have 



THE MOORISH GARDENS OF SPAIN 87 

passed. It would be difEcult to determine what of their delicious 
beauty is due to the artificer and what to chance, the strength of 
nature, or the gentle hand of time ; and as before some old for- 
gotten and mellowed painting we are enraptured, both by the 
power of the painter who has produced and the kindly touch of 
time which has embellished. At all events the fact remains that 
old gardens like old pictures are apt to be the most beautiful, ex- 
plain it who may. 

Of the Generalifi it would be difficult to say whether the 
pensive thread or the joyous is predominant. Perhaps its 
sympathetic charm reflects the humour of our own spirit, for a 
garden is profoundly human ; it meets us as we meet it, willing to 

^' Take hands and part with laughter, 
Touch lips and part with tears." 

It is precisely the sombre note of some corners of this ex- 
quisite haunt which brings into fiiUer relief the flowery vistas of 
other spots, the light musical ripple of the tinkling streams 
contrasting in an admirable chord of harmony with the sighing of 
the wind in the dark cypress spires, making a light poem of 
deftly felt contrast ; while the black shadows of the vaulted 
arches of yew trees form a sombre note of mystery against which 
stand out in laughing blaze of sunshine the clear-cut whiteness of 
arch and whitewashed wall. The laws of art are eternally the 
same in all its manifestations. As in the colour values of a rare 
piece of Japanese lacquer, one is enthralled by the nuance of 
artistic feeling which gives to tones, albeit beautiful in themselves, 
an interpretation which passes to quite another plane of aesthetic 
perception and unlocks the gate of dreams. 

Were there space in so slight a chapter, it would be pleasant 
enough to follow the track of Moorish gardens across the 
Spanish frontier into Portugal. What Moorish influence is 
petrified there ! Every building over a century old seems to 
reflect something of its spirit as the people themselves still do 



88 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

to-day ; a something not lightly caught but ingrained in the 
consciousness of the race. The Oriental interpretation of the 
Gothic, the strange medley of architectural styles, meet us in* 
every old door and arch. And the gardens of Portugal — how 
the Moors must have revelled in a vegetation so rich and so 
Oriental ! Something of their Eastern spirit laid hold of Vathek's 
author, when he let his imagination run wild amidst palms and 
exotic perfumes, the tinkling of streams, the proud seclusion of 
his home. But in this quiet corner of the Generalifii it is a far 
flight of fancy to think of that hanging wilderness smiling with 
its perpetual summer over the stern Moorish haunts of stone 
around. Such memories take us too far into another land, — 

^^ A land where all the men are stones, 
And all the stones are men/' 

There is a cult, half genuine, half artificial, in our age for the 
study and story of old-time gardens. It has taken the wand of 
centuries to instil into bygone pleasaunce grounds the seductive 
melancholy that appeals to the poetry and art of to-day. He who 
surrenders himself to the charm of these Moorish haunts in 
Spain must be lover, not only of flowers, trees and fountains, but 
of paths from which some figure has strayed into the past never 
to return, of shadows flung by yesterday's happy sunshine. It is 
the poetry of a brilliant age which must haunt him now in spirit 
in these gardens abandoned but never sad. 

^' No se hallan en la paleta los colores de la tristeza ; '' ' 

But the colours that can breathe poetry are there. Poetic gardens 
of Spain ! They are a landmark in the artistic life — a beautiful 
inspiration. 

" Days in the garden, why arc yc so few ? *' 

* **On the palette are found no colours of sadness/* 



CHAPTER VI 

(iArabesque and ^Azulejo 

"The function of ornament is to make you happy." — Ruskin. 

There is a veritable language in the ornamental tastes of nations, 
a happy language like the would-be words of music. This 
expression of a pleasure-loving, colour-influenced people inscribed 
in arabesque and artistic caligraphy on every Moorish wall has 
imparted an artificial sunshine to Spain, a curious link between 
the gloom of the Spaniard and the strong lights of the past. The 
enjoyment of life and beauty in the North and West has never 
expressed itself happily there in monuments. Italy herself, unit- 
ing the extremes of artistic fervour and gay inconscience has left 
nothing in building or ornament to laugh away the gloom of 
time. But with a faint irresponsive reflection of Greek joyfulness 
the ** composite " Moors, lowly as well as cavalier, allowed for six 
centuries the sunshine of careless living to filter through their 
walls. It is something for recognition, and should be counted in 
their balance whenever this little understood people are assigned 
their precise niche among the civilisations of nations that have 
risen and passed away. For the psychological history of the Moors 
still remains to be written. Though their hold on Spain covered 
so many centuries the familiar terms of Moorish art and science 
and philosophy are still vague when we try to give them concrete 
form, as though we were but dealing with a shower of human 
sparks lit up for a while by splendid worlds that were passing 
away into space. 

The ornamental spirit of Mauresque building in Spain, as far 
M 89 



90 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

as the purely native drift of taste and not culture counted, was 
not Arabian. The Arab was and is a creature of simple inclina- 
tions, while the Berber has ever shown himself influenced by dis- 
play, a display which to-day vents itself in a passion for jewellery 
and bright garments. The Berber dynasties of Seville and 
Grenada encouraged the luxe of ornament till it reached the pin- 
nacle of its possibilities, showing therein a distinct deviation from 
the more restrained ideals of Abd-ul-Rahman's day. It was a 
taste bound to reach excess and verge upon the disputed state- 
ment that " ornament cannot be overcharged when it is good, 
but is always overcharged when it is bad." That the Mauresque 
style was held in check for so long showed the preponderating 
influence of Persian and Oriental styles which held the secret of 
gorgeous display without the destroying element of barbarism. 

Arabesque, mosaic, the use of architectural forms in a purely 
ornamental spirit — such as the adoption of the small pendentive 
arches of India — and azulejo work, are the characteristic features 
of Moorish decoration with which the bare structural shell was 
transformed into a web of delicate beauty. The Mohamedans 
of the Middle Ages were masters of the art of mural decoration, 
uniting and perfecting all the varied processes of ancient 
countries before passing them on westward in the sixteenth 
and seventeenth centuries. Like some jeweller, master of his 
art, Moorish ingenuity set the gems of antiquity into a new and 
startling setting, hall-marking the fashions it favoured with its 
own name. ** Tout ce qui s'est fait en pays Musulman n'est pas 
un fruit de Tlslam," but nevertheless all the arts borrowed and 
developed by the Mohamedans became personal through the 
bond of their faith, as well as by the law which permits new 
energy from old roots. Seizing hold of every known decorative 
art for their mural enrichment, the early weaving of native 
tapestry was transformed no less with the " Arabs " than with 
the Egyptians and Babylonians into a stone webwork which 



ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO 91 

rivalled in mystery as well as in beauty the textile wealth of the 
palaces of Nineveh or Persia. 

It is a matter of opinion whether form and ornament can be 
judged separately, but can there be any doubt as to the verdict 
on Oriental work? Its true spirit is colour, which uses form in 
the sense of design only, and the use of stucco which gave it so 
happy a field was understood in no debased way. Moorish 
stucco, a hard and consistent plaster of which the secret is lost, 
was laid on as is gesso on canvas, ready for the brush, and never 
did it lose its virtue of truth by imitation of stone.* Eastern 
races are now — a little late in the day — admitted to have a rare 
power over colour, and have proved that some of the highest 
forms of art can express themselves through it no less than 
through form. Like prose and poetry, form and colour overlap, 
can separate or combine. "If we set ourselves to discover,'* 
says Ruskin, " in what races the human soul, taken all in all, 
reached its highest magnificence, we shall find, I believe, two 
great families of men, one of the East and South, the other of 
the West and North, the one including the Egyptians, Jews, 
Arabians and Persians. . . /' None of these races understand 
form in its completion of beauty as well as strength, yet they 
had mastered all the gorgeous subtleties of the rainbow. 

Arabesque, a French term meaning " in the Arabian manner," 
and vulgarised when the art penetrated into France during the 
Spanish wars of Louis XIV.'s reign, is the name now broadly 
associated with the ancient as well as Arabian fashion of richly 
decorating flat surfaces or low reliefs with — originality — textile 
imitations, whose origin dates far back to the hieroglyphic en- 
richment of Egyptian monuments. The term is now applied 
to any fanciful and grotesque decoration painted on flat surfaces, 
such as are found on the walls of Pompeii, in the designs of 
Claude Audran in the Louvre or in Rafaello's Loggia. But this 

' Ruskin. 



92 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

cinqueccnto interpretation of old-time classical ornamentation is 
far more grotesque in inspiration than geometrical, and Rafaello's 
exquisitely " artistic pottage of nymphs, cupids and satyrs," as it 
has been called, has nothing in it of the true spirit of arabesque, 

« Fine 
With mysteries of inlaced design, 
And shapes of shut significance, 
To aught but an anointed glance — 
The dreams and visions that grow plain 
In darkened chambers of the brain/' 

Arabesque ornamentation, unfortunately, lends itself easily to be 
vulgarised, and the fact that it often appeals without previous 
culture to the ignorant, seems to rob it of a cult of electives ; 
but the love of gorgeousness and display, of surface loveliness, to 
which it appeals — that rudely artistic feeling found in the most 
humble and ignorant of individuals — is not without its redeem- 
ing quality in an age when the primitive richness of colour has 
been overtoned down, and we often fear to admire what seems too 
bright to have separated itself from some persuasive barbarism. 
Let the Moorish temples of ornamentation in Spain or Africa 
appeal to the mass or to the elect, let the Mauresque style over- 
load the genuine arabesque, or the Alhambra ornamentation be 
" used as shopfronts to the no small detriment of Regent and 
Oxford Street," he who cares for the decorative spirit of a people 
who by no means always sought to impregnate their works of 
art with ** soul," will find a delight in the humblest relics as well 
as in the most gorgeous chefs-d*osuvre of Spain and its mirrored 
art across the water. 

With the Arabs, whose earliest employed artisans seem to 
have been Persian, the arabesque may have grown out of the 
introduction of mathematics into Persia by the Saracens, the 
development of caligraphy as a fine art, and the restrictions of the 
Koran. The arabesque is distinctly textile in spirit, and wherever 



ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO 93 

it flourished textile excellence existed also. The bright play of 
woven threads forms the basis of Arabian art wherever it spread 
or melted into other styles, and is the only characteristic which 
the architecture of the Arabs preserved intact in all those parts 
of the three continents conquered by the Mohamedans. Seated 
upon the backs of swaying dromedaries, 

" Camels tufted o'er with Yemen's shells. 
Shaking in every breeze their light-ton'd bells," 

the women, during the long journeys of the nomad tribes, spun 
the fine threads of camel or goat's wool, while during the noon- 
day and evening halts of the caravans they wove and embroidered 
carpets and garments with all the fantasy which is said to appear 
in the epic poems of the Arab story-tellers.' 

But it must be confessed that this native weaving of pre- 
Mohamedan days is largely gathered from conjecture. Neither 
story nor legend pictures for us an Arabian Helen or Penelope. 
No Homer of the Desert sang of the warlike deeds or graceful 
home arts of Arabia. Pliny himself is silent, and the sun- 
browned fingers that wove those vanished stuflfs were guided by 
no motive of heroic figure or gallant act. But conjecture in this 
case is nevertheless almost proof. Weaving is probably older 
than any architectural system with every race of people. We see 
the high-warp loom represented in the caves of Beni-Hassan as 
we sec it to-day but little changed at the Gobelins. We read of 
the early monuments of Bible times hung with rich hangings, 
and the otherwise rude walls of Assyrian buildings preserve in 
solid stone or stucco the legend of a vanished but perfected 
tapestry. All the designs and architectural imitations of textiles 
of the great past embody the same tendencies as the Oriental 
hangings of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, as well as of the 
best Eastern work of our day. And it would be strange if the 

" Rcbcr. 



94 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Arabs, even in their wandering existence, had reached no pitch of 
excellence in their own weaving. The tapestry of the ancient 
Egyptians, limited though it was to threads of cotton or linen, 
through which it never reached a first importance, as with other 
countries in their use of silk, must, as time went on, have been 
as familiar to the Arabian merchants as was the weaving of the 
Syrians or the Indo-influenced tapestries of Persia. But what- 
ever foreign styles affected the industry of the Arab, it must have 
possessed a very marked character of its own. From the absence 
of any authentic command in the Koran against the introduction 
into arts of the living forms of nature, we may gather that this 
only art of the Arabian desert was as free then as afterwards of 
human or animal forms, and may even at that date have dis- 
played the ground-work for its geometrical after-excellence. 

It is curious to think that an apparently narrowing misinter- 
pretation of the Koran really developed the only feature of 
Arabian art distinctly pure in its origin, however composite in 
its growth. For had the Arabs trodden the beaten path of art, 
endeavouring to build up a school of painting or sculpture of 
their own, their inartistic fond would have been laid bare. The 
branches of civilisation in which the Mohamedan people excelled, 
such as those of decorative architecture, enlightened literature, 
and even science, were all capable of expanding from the old and 
inexhaustible fountains they had stirred anew, but the gifts of 
painting and the plastic arts are gifts too inspired to flourish with- 
out the sunshine of natural genius. 

Is it the absence of this divine genius which lies like a 
barrier between the arts of the Moors of Spain and those of 
western nations ? Many must confess to a secret confusion of 
impressions when within the setting of Moorish ornamentation. 
A something in human nature too often starved is over satiated 
here, but something still more life-giving is absent. In the midst 
of marble and hidden wood, glazed tiles and tinted stucco, which 



ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO 95 

repeat exquisitely and untiringly the patterns of those textiles 
familiar from earliest times to the Arabs, we are surrounded by 
a perishable beauty which accident, not genius, has crystallised. 
Nothing is real — arch or vault — yet all is fair, 

^' • . . the enamelled cupola which towers 
All rich with arabesque of gold and flowers ; 
And the mosaic floor beneath shines thro' 
The sprinkling of that fountain's silv'ry dew, 
Like the wet glistening shells of ev*ry dye 
That on the margin of the Red Sea lie/' 

The arches are fringed curtains or trefoil leaves, the structural 
character is lost, the pillars seem to tremble with their own 
slenderness. All is fantastic as a dream. So must it be enjoyed, 
for it belongs not to our world of energy and stone. 

Arabesque or Damaskeen work was originally carried out by 
Persian artisans employed to decorate the mosque at Damascus, 
and was doubtless in their case the effort to display architecturally 
the varied and brilliantly-coloured designs of their own textiles, 
those marvellous carpets of Persia on which gardens or ** paradises " 
were depicted, on which fruit and flowers often interlaced with 
the graceful forms of antelope or bird, lay embroidered in all the 
colours of nature. In spite of their early destruction of artistic 
objects, the Arabs showed their taste for these carpets, adapting 
them to their own dwellings as mural decorations or as carpets for 
their mosques. The faithful Moslem took pride in possessing 
rich stuffs worthy of kneeling upon in prayer with the head 
bowed towards Mecca. But in accordance with the supposed 
teachings of the Koran and with their growing horror of idolatry, 
the inventive genius of the Persian workman, often accustomed 
from even the humblest to work out his own design, must have 
been severely checked. Whatever license penetrated with time 
into the private palaces, the command to create nothing that 
cast a shadow was certainly very generally followed, as much 



96 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

from inclination as from religious obedience, and this primitive 
inclination tended to develop to an extraordinary degree the 
decorative forms borrowed from geometry, reducing even the 
free tendrils of flowers and the curves of leaves to geometrical 
laws. This combination of natural and geometrical design is 
seen to perfection in Spain, Sicily and Persia. 

It would be diflicult to precise when and where elementary 
geometry was first applied to decorative work. In the paintings 
and sculptures of some of the oldest monuments of Egypt may 
be traced geometrical curves and designs of a primitive kind, and 
in Syria and Asia Minor, it existed in Christian buildings long 
before the Arab invasions, and long before Mohamedan art 
had converted this form of ornamentation into distinct styles. 
Nothing can be imagined more effective than the arabesque com- 
bination of severe and mystic lines and laughing colours. They 
climb up to the very ceiling, here and there circling the capitals 
above the slender columns twisted round and round with 
sculptured rope. The weaving of verses or lines from the Koran 
and elsewhere into the wall design was a custom also gathered 
from textiles, and adapted with the other features of tapestry. 
Among the Moorish kings the splendour of sovereignty was 
enhanced by the weaving in gold or coloured thread of name and 
kingly inscription into the texture of the royal " tiraz " or robe 
which Abd-ul-Rahman introduced into Spain — a custom which 
lasted as long as the Moors held the country. 

So the fashion of wall decoration in imitation of hanging 
textiles is one of the oldest to be traced in architecture. Less- 
ing, the great Orientalist, says: "The alabaster reliefs, formerly 
coloured, which cover every part of the palace of Nineveh, are 
imitations of the magnificent embroideries of Babylon." 

If, restricted to the interfacings of inscriptions and a continual 
repetition of the same fantasies, not only by religious scruples 
but by incapacity for producing natural forms, there should 



ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO 97 

occur a strange monotony throughout Moorish interiors, it is 
through this very monotony that a delightful sense of calm is 
conveyed ; a distinct charm from the very use of the mould 
which the great age of the Gothic has taught us rightly or 
wrongly to despise. But where the Gothic worker had the 
whole range of Nature from which to shape his imagery, the 
Mohamedan artisan had nought but the intricate interlacings of 
the mind, and his hand was held in check by bonds of which we 
can hardly realise the severity. It is therefore doubly interest- 
ing when, in wandering through the courts of the Alhambra, we 
notice a budding leafage on the walls 
struggling to throw off the geometrical 
laws which bound fruit and flower as 
weU as conventional forms. The intri- 
cate designs of the Persian lozenge, the 
triangle and semicircle, seem gradually 

to have formed themselves from the design from walls or th. 
careless stalks of flowers, and here and alhambra. 

there the growth of unstiflFening leaves indicates a half uncon- 
scious leaning towards the inspiration of Nature — a leafage of 
spring which never reached summer growth. 

The importance of the arabesque in decoration was early 
shared by the use of tiles which the Arabs introduced into Spain. 
The art of wall decoration with glazed tiles is so old and so 
natural a development from the use of sun-dried bricks, that even 
in primitive Arabia it must have been known, as it was so many 
centuries earlier, in Egypt. The earliest kind made in Spain is 
composed of a mosaic of tiny pieces let into the plaster of the 
wall, much after the style of an old Roman pavement, and ex- 
hibiting, like the arabesque, an infinity of geometrical designs. 
Wherever the Arabs conquered, whether in Syria, Mesopotamia, 
or Egypt, they found this mosaic work had flourished, and one 
of its happiest homes seems to have been Persia. The earliest 




98 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

workers in the art employed by the Moors probably came from 
Byzantium ; but so laborious and costly a form of workmanship 
was soon replaced by the use of larger tiles in pure colours, and 
of extraordinary resistance. One class of wall tile, or azulejo, 
manufactured in Spain during the fourteenth century, continued 
for long to suggest or imitate mosaic. The oldest of these 
glazed tiles may be seen in the Alhambra, and show an infinite 
variety of imagination, though they do not equal in brilliance 
the green, black and azure blue faience of the Cuarto Real. 

Fortuny, during the years he worked at Granada, delighted 
in this tile work of the Alhambra, and himself endeavoured to 
reproduce the ** reflet mitallique," with some happy results. 
He had the idea, as time wore on, of painting on faience, but his 
busy and too short life gave him no chance of carrying out 
his intention. Since his time another artist, the fantastic and 
symbol-loving Rochegrosse, has ornamented his Moorish home 
in Algiers with strange dim-coloured azulejos of his own design. 

In most Oriental countries tiles for mural decoration were 
used in the most magnificent way throughout the Middle Ages. 
From the twelfth to the sixteenth century an especial kind of 
lustred tile was largely employed for friezes, being frequently 
made in large slabs and modelled boldly in relief. Later on, when 
Italian arts penetrated into Spain, two schools of pottery were 
formed, one traditional in its pure strong colours and geometrical 
patterns, the other displaying all the characteristics of the Re- 
naissance ; tiles of a coarse majolica showing the graduated tinting 
and freer design, and the combination of blues and yellows which 
are found in all later Hispano-Moorish works. These were prob- 
ably the work of Italian potters settled in Spain, and were used 
as freely for paving as for mural decorations. Splendid speci- 
mens are found in the Alcazar at Seville, where the very gardens 
are bright with the tiles of the seventeenth century, and even 
earlier designs pave the sunny pavilion. Intruding among these 



ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO 99 

paving tiles of Carlo Quinto*s day may be seen the tiny imitation 
of the old style of mosaic in the little maze in black and white, 
itself no larger than an azulejo. 

It would be difficult to overrate the influence of this tile 
work on Moorish architecture, so beautifying is it and so har- 
monious with the contrasting whitewash of the walls. It greets 
us from every mosque and minaret along the coast of Africa, 
gleaming, as in the mosque of Tangier, with the brilliant sacred 
green of Islam, the " colour of the dawn." The colour green 
plays a great part in Mohamedan decoration, and its sacred 
character is as old as Egyptian story, when the special vesture of 
Knmu, the moulder or fashioner of men, was depicted in green 
upon the walls of Philae. 

Lustred wall tiles, which must have influenced the Moorish 
style, were employed by the Persians in the ornamentation of their 
buildings from a very early date, and their mural faience is among 
the oldest of the remains that have come down to us from the 
early days of Islam. Long after the advent of the new religion 
the Persians refrained from representing in their work any human 
form or even floral design, but their artistic sense got the better 
of their scruples, and by the sixteenth oentury unlustred tiles of 
floral and animal design were freely used, and are still to the 
present day. The large vase and bouquet of flowers extending 
its design over a large number of tiles is found over and over 
again in all later buildings of the Moors, especially in Algeria, 
where, however, the Moors of the eighteenth century showed 
their growing indifference and ignorance of the use of mural 
decoration by carelessly fitting the wrong tiles together, or — as 
in- the beautiful Archev6ch6 of Algiers — by turning them com- 
pletely upside down. It would have been interesting to trace 
whether the Moors of Spain, who were gradually adopting so 
many of the customs of the Christians, would not, in time, have 
developed more latitude in the designs and subjects of their 



loo IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

mural arts. But their expulsion arrested what might have been 
metamorphoses. The arts that they carried with them to Africa 
retrograded, though whatever civilisation the Moors of Africa 
acquired was owing to the Moors of Spain. 

To turn from the brilliant period of Mauresque decoration 
to this much later period which the Moors vaguely continued in 
Algeria, carrying on the outcome of African rather than Arab 
styles, it would be difficult to find a more interesting example of 
late tile work and Moorish fantasy than in the Bardo of Algiers. 
Here in the low-roofed chambers, bright with the revetment of 
coloured azulejos, which replaced in this country the more 
elaborate arabesque, may be seen the exact representation of an 
eighteenth-century Arab interior, furnished with the bright 
carpets and rugs, the low ** sufFahs," from which our own sofa is 
derived, the octagonal tables and the familiar coffee tray of every 
Moorish interior. Here and there, too, stands the large and 
indispensable ** cofFre " of painted wood — that most nomad of 
household articles — completing the list of furniture. This was 
the dwelling of a rich Arab who sighed within his walls of Persian 
blue and Italian tiles for the tent hangings of the desert, till came 
the day when, overburdened with nostalgia, he locked up his 
charming home ; closed the latticed windows of the harem which 
looked down upon fountain and papyrus in the whitewashed 
patio, upon the magenta Bougainvillea and the tiled pave- 
ment ; hung the keys to his belt, mounted his Arab steed and 
departed inland with his followers. On the way he met a foreign 
acquaintance who accosted him with questions as to the fate of 
his town home, learnt that it was to be sold, consented to pay the 
round sum asked, and took immediate possession of it. The 
Arab continued his way to the tent life of the desert, the patch of 
ancestral sand in which he, like his forefathers, longed once more 
to bury his wealth, untroubled by the fever of town life and its 
eternally restless spirit. He, too, like his forefathers, loved the 



ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO loi 

*' nursery of the world, but not the school." Arabs are justly 
termed children of the desert. " Tout vieux qu'ils soient comme 
peuple, ce sont de grands enfants." 

Though Algeria possesses nothing belonging to the best 
period of Moorish art, there are a number of villas reflecting the 
old decorative tastes of 
the Moors who had emi- 
grated from Spain, which 
have survived by some 
miracle the iconoclasm of 
our civilisation. Among 
them may be named the 
Bardo, the Bibliothique 
and Archevichi in the 
town, both genuine Moor- 
ish dwellings ; the Villa 
Mufti, and others upon 
which new wings have 
been grafted. It is true 
that Algiers itself never 
attracted the Arabs Irom 
the interior, owing to its 
habihty to earthquakes, 

while the internal disturbances between Berbers and emigrants 
aflPorded no opening for the arts ; but during Turkish rule the city 
was far too important not to absorb an enormous amount of wealth. 

Those interested in the Mauresque style of decoration and 
building in Spain will certainly not regret visiting the older 
dwellings here,though he must do so without the aid of guide-book 
or data of any kind, since the field of seventeenth and eighteenth 
century buildings of Algeria has been totally neglected for the by 
no means profoundly interesting Roman remains of the country, 
in which the French archaeologists are still absorbed. 



I02 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

The origin of the Moorish decoration of doors with large 
nails is difficult to trace. Nails were driven into doors by the 
Romans for good luck, and the tradition mny have been absorbed 
by the Arabs, but the arrangement of the half orange nails in 
regular patterns seems to be purely Mohamedan in origin. We 
read of the twenty-four 
portals of Cordova 
which were studded 
with Andalusian brass, 
J and in the old time- 

eaten doors of the 
mosque of Sidi Okba, 
near Biskra, are geo- 
metrical designs in 
rough nails. Those 
on the doors of the 
Alhambra are famous 
for their solid beauty. 
It is a fashion which 
has never died out, 
and still we see the 
doors of Toledo and 
other parts of Spwn 
richly decorated with nails, rose-shaped or "media naranga" in 
form. Many of these later-day nails, dating from the fifteenth 
century, may perhaps have been the work of gipsies, who about 
that time began to develop in Spain their special taste in iron 
work. But if we know little of the precise origin of nailed 
doors, the exquisite lacework of the latticed windows tells its own 
tale of the secluded life of the harem, of the days when 

" Through the silken network, glancing eyes 
From time to time, lilcc sudden gleams that glow 
Through autumn clouds, shone o'er the pomp below." 



7 



ARABESQUE AND AZULEJO 103 

Valencia is a very home of these delightfully decorative 
windows, which lingered, no doubt, in various parts of Spain 
with the close seclusion of women. The Infanta of Spain might not 
show her face in the seventeenth century anymore than the Sultanas 
of Granada in the fifteenth. And to this day Spanish girls of the 
lower classes, duenna-less and no longer enthralled as of old with 
the serenade which has been attributed in its origin to the Moors 
themselves, still smile through the bars or lattices with slowly 
flashing eyes, preferring to hear their lovers* whispers through 
this old-time barrier than face to face. Nevertheless, in talking 
of those lingering Moorish windows, beneath which guitars no 
longer pause, and which seem, in the freedom of our day, so 
prison-like, remembrance comes to me of a single Spanish love- 
verse, not unfit to rise, as I heard it do, through summer air 
and pass through those idle barriers, — 

^^ Cuando voy a la casa 
De mi quereda, 
Se me hace cuesta abajo 
La cuesta arriba, 
Y cuando salgo 
(De mi qu6r6da) 
Se me hace cuesta arriba 
La cuesta abajo." ' 



' " When I go to the home 
Of my love, 

I seem to speed down hill 
Though the path leads above ; 
But when I turn from her home 
(The home of my love). 
Again is the path a hill 
That leads not above." 



CHAPTER VII 



Women of Spain and their Traditions 



'^ Well, to be sure, madam, you was born to be a saint . . . and there is no 
resisting one's vocation. You will end in a convent at last." 

— The Castle ofOtranto, 

There is no denying that however familiar Spain and the life 
thereof has now become to the world in general, one feature at 
least remains elusive and shrouded in a comparative mystery — 
the psychology and influence of Spanish women, past and present. 
Whatever divergencies, social or otherwise, separate the Spain of 
to-day from that of yesterday, in one thing history unites them, 
in the obscure rSle women have played in their country's in- 
tellectual and political story, and the immense influence exercised 
by religious communities on their own lives. Mediaeval or 
Renaissant, the convent is on every side ; in Barcelona, Alcala, 
Avila, Toledo, Agreda or Seville, all are haunted with mystic 
names. But convent life in Spain no longer displays its old 
activity ; the cloistered nun has sunk to the level of a type, and 
her erewhile inspiration is exhausted. " J'ai ete la rose, dit le 
parfum, Je vous ai aimes, dit le cadavre. Je vous ai civilises, 
dit le couvent. A cela une seule riponse ; Jadis." ' And it is 
to that long ago that those who would analyse the Spanish woman 
to-day must turn, since in spite of every change and every new 
ambition, in spite of the curious vitality that underlies the super- 
ficial life and literature of the country, the patriotism of the past 
still holds its thrall over hearts and minds alike. 

Spanish women travel but little, intermarry but rarely with 

' Lei MiserabUs, Victor Hugo, 
o 105 



io6 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

foreigners ; know no longer the restless ambitions which at various 
periods in the past stirred their sisters so deeply if often so vainly. 
There are few liberal ideas that find a practice in their country, no 
interest in politics, no woman's movement worthy of the name, 
in spite of the encouragement of such an example as Madame 
Emilia Pardo Bazan, and a large number of nineteenth-century 
writers on social and educational problems, among whom Dona 
Conception Arenal stands out as a veritable beacon of beneficent 
light. Born in 1820, her first work in i860 attracted unusual 
attention. The reform of prisons, the raising of the moral 
standard among criminals, were the objects to which she devoted 
an arduous life, and many of her works thereon have been 
translated into various languages. "Such women," says her 
biographer, Pedro Dorado, " are rare all the world over, but in 
Spain they have been so rare, easy is it to count them upon the 
fingers." Modesty, too, claimed itself as one of her virtues, and 
when informed that a statue was to be raised to her name, — 
" Statues," was her answer, " are only raised to savants, martyrs 
or heroes, and I am none of these." 

But though this popular social reformer achieved a practical 
success in her writings, the world of literature — that natural 
mirror of the progress of events in feminine ideas — is practi- 
cally paralysed in Spain. No matter what value a work may 
possess, the public greets it with an absolute indifi^rence. No 
criticism is vouchsafed it other than passing comments in second- 
rate journals. Last, and not least, nothing is earned by the 
writer, man or woman. The famous novelist, Valera, has cal- 
culated that his most celebrated work of fiction, Pepita Jimenez^ 
has brought him in less than would purchase a ball-dress for his 
wife. Madame Pardo Bazan herself, the most popular feminine 
writer of the day, earns " de quoi vivre " through her immense 
journalistic labour rather than through her important works, 
while those works themselves often only cover their expenses by 



A Strbrt in Alukria 



WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS 107 

a personal supervision of their sale, since the Spanish bookseller 
is rather disturbed than otherwise by the parting with his goods. 
If her Life of St Francis of Assist sold well, her projected work 
on Csesar Borgia had to be abandoned on account of the ad- 
ditional expense in the preparation of such a publication/ 
In fact, the public will only buy the cheapest form of 
volume, and the bookshops are stocked with small one- 
peseta volumes and absurdly miniature editions. We hear 
so much of the wonderful advance made in Spain during the 
last fifteen or twenty years, both in culture and enlightenment, 
that reading between the lines of the representative novels of the 
day, it is natural enough to search for the big ideas, the hopeful 
suggestion of unrest. A certain amount of unrest and even 
discontent is there, but woe to him who would keep the illusion 
if he wanders through the bookshops of Madrid, turns over the 
pages of the leading magazines (if he is fortunate enough to 
find any), examines the preposterous amount of badly translated 
foreign work ; who sees on the stage every trifling novelty 
applauded into a transitory fame, while the works of dramatic 
writers of a higher standard struggle with the dust of indiflFer- 
ence which collects inch-deep on all works of merit. Impossible 
as it is to live by the pen, save in pandering to the most 
frivolous side of dramatic art, or unless swayed by personal 
ambition, as were certain writers of Queen Isabella's day ; 
thwarted by the indolent press and the indiflference of the public 
to read, no wonder that the literary life of Spain is encompassed 
within narrow limits, and the names of women writers are few. 
What lacks in the Spain of to-day, says a French critic,* is 
neither the vein of originality or those capable of working it, 
but the critic and above all the public. In Spain criticism, 
which has reached such an exhausting excellence in other 

^ La Renaissance Latine^ Nov. 1904. 
' Propot d'Espagne. E. Martinenche. 



io8 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

countries, seems to be reserving its forces for a future in which 
more than half the inhabitants will be able to read, and the 
Budget of Public Instruction shall have given them the where- 
withal to do so. 

Be it but a " parrot's cry," the women of Spain seem still 
familiar to us only as types. With the songs of the French 
poets in our ears, we find in Andalusia only the typical woman to 
whom they sang. Andalusians ** a I'oeil lutin," pale with a warm 
and lovely pallor, fascinating, unintelligent, with the undulating 
walk of their country, the small hands and feet for which they 
are justly renowned, the harsh voice which grates cruelly over 
their exquisite ^Manguage of love," and always a certsdn nameless 
but coarse charm even when beauty itself is quite absent The 
most enthusiastic of writers on the life and women of Andalusia, 
Madame Fernan Caballero, herself insists on this familiar type, 
giving it nothing new, only the eternal picturesque, the inexhaus- 
tible fervour of Oriental natures. But familiarity with a country's 
types is only of interest when those types show up the individu- 
ality they can produce in their midst, the talents and powers of 
those who separate themselves from the mass, not merely the 
typical beauty to which the praises of a Byron or a de Musset 
were given, a beauty as material as it is often striking. 

Touching the question of personal endowments of Spanish 
women, Howell writes in the seventeenth century : " Nature hath 
made a more visible distinction 'twixt the two sexes here than 
elsewhere ; for the men are for the most part swarthy and rough, 
but the women are of a far finer mould ; they are commonly 
little, and whereas there is a saying that makes a complete 
woman, ^ Let her be English to the neck, French to the waist, 
and Dutch below,' I may add for hands and feet let her be 
Spanish, for they have the least of any.' Eyes and hair are their 
chief beauties, and the ringlets of Eleanor of Castile defied, it is 
said, the tight cambric helmet which the fashion of her day 



WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS 109 

ordained. But Spanish beauty, as we understand it in its most 
poetical sense, is rare — perhaps always was so^in spite of the 
Mission of Beauty which played its important part in the Spain 
of the Ren^ssance no less than in Italy. The very air in those 
days was still charged with the fantastic luxury of Moorish 
harem life, and the Oriental 
interpretation of xsthetics, 
but the type most admired at 
that period showed a curious 
divergence from what might "^^ 
have been expected as the na- ' 
tural outcome of a luxurious 
and sensual age, reflecting 
strongly the violent transfor- 
mation of the people's tastes n 
and ideals, the same ecstatic fer- \ 
vour which was finding expres- \ 
sion in their religious feeling, . . ,. , ,-,. ^ 
For long the style of beauty ~ ^'?-<;^^ 
' most admired though most 
opposed to that natural to the 
women of the country, con- 
sisted of *'a face of aristocratic 

oval, a swan neck, a wasp waist ; in short, a general effect of 
reed-like sHghtness and fragility, a veritable mantel ornament, so 
delicately balanced that to touch it was more than one dared, 
and then puzzled how so frail a thing could manage to stand 
on such tiny feet, to hold out such a poor little hand " — a 
virginal figure of youth, an absurdly pure type, which for long 
persisted in Spain side by side with the more sensual beauty 
which Italy favoured. But with time Spain reverted to her 
natural tastes, and the full-blown rather than the slender damsel 
was reinstated in fevour, " women fiiU and big-lipped, which is 



no IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

held a great beauty rather than a blemish, it being a thing in- 
cident to most of the race." ' 

However pure the former type of womanhood may have seemed 
to the exalted eyes of that time, there was something profoundly 
unhealthy in the development of Spanish women in the sixteenth 
and seventeenth centuries. Mysticism became to them as the 
breath of life. The very colours chosen for their garments, 
and which influenced the gay fashions of France, became 
mysterious and sickly, and their names still fill one with 
dismay. ^* Couleur d'Espagnol mourant, d'Espagnol malade, 
Pichi mortel, Triste amie. Face grattte," such hues stand out 
with alarming tristesse from the healthier rainbow of ^^ cramoisi, 
couloumbin, et aurore," and bear their witness to the weird changes 
through which the Spanish psychology was passing. In spite of 
the simple and unsensational life inculcated by Anne of France 
and propounded in Spain, in spite of the "perpetual fast" of the 
Christian life which Vivis encouraged as a rigime to combat the 
flames of the heart, violent emotions continued to be played upon, 
hearts were lost in the nursery, religious vows taken before a child 
had ceased to play, women of twenty-five looked as old as women 
of fifty in England. One may wonder how the ladies of that time 
could ever care for so pure a pleasure as the gathering of May dew, 
or how an English prince in search of a bride had ever such good 
fortune as to discover an Infanta in so unemotional a pastime. 

With the uniting of Castile and Aragon and the violent 
religious fanaticism which bound these two naturally antagonistic 
divisions of one country together, the people of Spain, men and 
women alike, had passed as it were, — 

** From lethargy to fever of the heart," 

a fever which in their country scorches rather than warms, 
stimulates rather than feeds. Intellects as well as hearts were 

^ Howell. 



WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS iii 

affected by this fire. It produced enthusiastic students rather 
than philosophers. Women of a new type seemed born, unable 
to satisfy their eager lives with simple food, searching with 
avidity for new truths and finding nothing but old, and drawn, 
as though worn out with the struggle, towards the cloister, " le 
lieu etrange d'ou Ton aper^oit, comme d'une haunte montagne, 
d'un c6t6 I'abime oh nous sommes, de Tautre Tabime oix nous 
serons." This seemed the end of every effort, of the active and 
exemplary life, of the ambitions of youth, of the adventurous 
and most thoughtless sinner. Immorality itself seemed exalted 
by the violence with which it was swayed, wavering with strange 
yearnings between the temptations of the Devil and the pas- 
sionate voice of Religion. Often both seemed to go hand in 
hand, both sworn foes yet inseparable, both torn with human and 
spiritual emotions. Men and women alike were living volcanoes, 
and even to-day, from end to end of Spain, those volcanoes are 
still around us, only seemingly extinct beneath a lava of indiffer- 
ence, of freethought and modernity. 

The emotional life was bound to go hand in hand with this 
religious fervour. It marked the barrier between the old days 
of rude and simple chivalry and the new life of passionate 
ecstasy which, after inspiring the entire Spanish nation, gradu- 
ally paralysed both sexes, till the words of a poet of the day sang 
to the gulf that now lay between them : — 

** Where are the brilliant knights and the many fantastic in- 
ventions of their day? The jousts, the tournaments, the 
trappings of the horses, the embroideries, what are they now 
but illusions ? What are they but as a vision of green pastures 
in mid-air ? 

** Where are you, brilliant women, with your head-dresses, 
your exquisite robes, your bewildering perfumes? Where are 
those flames you once lit in the hearts of your followers ? All 
the songs of the troubadours and the tunes that echoed the 



112 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

tender words? All the dances and the stufFs that entranced 
with their glamour ? " 

The exaggerated wording of the Arab poets themselves had 
crept into the style of the Spanish writers. Flowery descriptions 
and gorgeous display were features no less of the Spaniards than 
of the Moors of Spain, but if the same exaggeration was reached 
by the ladies of the Spanish court as that which characterised 
their sisters of the harems, there was about it something less 
natural to their gloom of race. Writing of the luxury of 
his countrywomen's dress, the historian, Ibn ul-Khatib, con- 
demns it as a madness. He describes the lavish use of perfumes, 
the folly of the women, especially those of rank, in decorating 
themselves with hyacinths, chrysolites, emeralds, and other stones 
and ornaments of gold ; till such was the variegated splendour 
of their appearance when in the mosques, that they have been 
likened to the flowers of spring in a beautiful garden. No 
doubt such language points to a luxurious and effete style of 
life and an Oriental standard for women, but the place taken by 
beauty and luxury amidst an Oriental people does not indicate 
the decadence which it might do in a western nation. The effete- 
ness of Moorish Granada is often quoted as instrumental to its fall, 
yet, perhaps, its degree of extravagance did not surpass that of 
Cordova or of the Abbasside capitals. The lavish wealth of 
harem and chivalric life in Spain in those days went hand in 
hand with a brilliant period in the intellectual history of Arab 
women. Female seclusion introduced during the reign of 
Walid II., continued to allow of extraordinary freedom in 
their lives, and Cordova was a city of female students and in- 
tellectual leaders of salons^ as well as a city of poetesses, and 
fathers were often proud to bear as surname the title of some 
gifted daughter. In those elastic days the very slaves of the 
king were poets and scholars, while even a freedwoman, unaided 
by rank which counted so much among the Arabs, could write 



WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS 113 

her works of rhetoric and expound her theories. A circle of 
brilliant women, Aixa, Hafsa, Hinda'*la jougleuse," aU wrote 
their polished verse. Walladeh, unmarried and living to a 
great age, excelled them all with her poetry, her reunions, her 
patronage of literature and art, while the historians of her day 
filled their works with anecdotes of her beauty and talent. 
Princesses and ladies of rank gave musical soirSeSy joined in the gay 
movement of social life, tried their skill in such games as tennis and 
rackets, practised archery, and only when too lai^e a number of pro- 
fessionals had deteriorated the graceful art of dancing, was that 
amusement confined to certain classes, and the pretty Moorish 
dance, the Zambra, was laid aside by the ladies of the royal harems. 
After the fall of Cordova, in the midst of the great turmoil 
of the eleventh century, when the social and political fabric of 
Western Asia was almost falling apart, women continued to be 
the object of chivalric attention, and the Mohamedan capitals out 
of, as well as in Spain, counted many a scholastic woman in their 
midst : lawyers, expounders of the Koran, musicians and Latin 
poets. Again, in Granada, chivalry of every kind found a con- 
genial home, and as in the capitals of the Caliphs, women occupied 
a prominent position, mingling in the society of men and assist- 
ing at the fefes and tourneys in which all the mediaeval world. 
Christian or Moor, revelled. Able as they were to take their 
share in the thought of the day and to hold their own in whatever 
branch of culture they chose to pursue, though always without 
the faintest reclame^ no doubt such women, as witty as they were 
handsome, had an ennobling influence on the gallantry and 
chivalry for which Granada was so famous. If little more than 
" the shadow on the grass " seems to remain of this Moorish 
dream of fair women, we must remember that it is contrary to 
Oriental pride to give publicity to those they may cover with 
praise. The women of the Moorish age in Spain were, probably, 
unambitious, had little stimulus from the great world, but if they 



114 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

sought the intellectual life from the midst of their secluded courts 
of love, it showed, not only that their minds had an intellectual 
drift, but that the men of that time found a charm in the com- 
panionship of educated wives, and must have encouraged it. 

Such, then, were the women who, even from the far-off 
seclusion of Granada and athwart the natural barriers of race and 
religion, must have influenced those of Spain in countless ways 
and for long to come. But with the last exodus of Moorish life 
from the country, that influence became for a time lost sight ot. 
With the new impulse of the Catholic sovereigns, the feminine 
life of Spain underwent a radical change. The influences of the 
Andalusian Moors, the still deeper effects of the Jewish race, 
were combated with a sudden mad determination ; a new direction 
was taken by all, a new type developed, and until such characters 
as those of Saint Theresa, of Maria de Agreda or of Aloysia 
Segia, have been studied, the emotional story of Spanish women 
can be but imperfectly understood, nor can we account for the 
obscure and strangely impalpable part played in history by char- 
acters so endowed and so powerful. Typical types these of a 
strange, conventual age — mystically intellectual saint, mysteriously 
self-deluded and deluding nun, and woman of the world, whose 
life of '* savant " seemed ever drawn towards its missed vocation 
till, spiritually if not practically, convent walls encompassed her. 
The nun, Maria Coronela, born in the little river town of 
Agreda, if not intellectual, had strange powers. After ecstatic 
revelations she and her entire family of parents, sisters and 
brother embraced the religious life ; but if all were probably of 
weak and impressionable intellect, this nun must have possessed 
in a developed degree all the ecstatic qualities of her age. Strange 
was the influence she acquired over the mind of her reserved and 
unhappy monarch, and stranger still, for a woman of her country, 
was the intriguing interest she displayed in politics. For long 
after her death the trial as to the sincerity of her inspiration in 



WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS 115 

her sordid Life of the Virgin Mary continued to rage, but 
though time has told against her memory, the word ** impostor " 
seems out of place for such a woman in such an age. Who 
could venture to say in those centuries, " That vision was never 
seen, such a stigma never worn ? " The women of Spain have 
fed on those visions ever since. Even in our day a character so 
modern as that of Fernan Caballero can hardly be understood as 
a writer save through the mystic influence of those who have so 
typified the psychology of their kind that a popular and narrow 
novelist of the times is but an echo of that passionate past, the 
worn reflection of its great characters. Even the unbalanced and 
unprincipled Sister Patrocinio of the reign of Isabella II. becomes 
a feeble echo of the wonderful personalities of women who, in any 
country and in any age, would have stood out as remarkable. 

But of the women who, resisting for a while at least, the call 
of the cloistered life, wrote and studied and composed with such 
masculine ambition in an age of avidity for all learning, of those 
who wore crown or laurel wreath — what do we know? Little 
more than the merest echo of their lives have come down to us, 
from the days of Isabella to those of the Empress Eugenie. Im- 
possible to turn to France without a haunting vision of names 
made famous by right of brilliant gifts, of wit, of social power, 
of tragic fate ; or who, with some scandalous notoriety, yet 
managed to reflect with it the very atmosphere and taste and 
glamour of their age. Impossible to wander through Italy un- 
accompanied by the Poets' Muses, by some mysterious Lucrezia 
Borgia, some tragic Cenci, some female fiend or political intrig- 
ante. But in Spain the women of the past hide behind ghostly 
veils. In spite of their proud vitality they have come down to 
posterity without the pulse of life. They shone in no brilliant 
salons. There have been no Jeanne d'Arcs to wave on high a 
patriotic banner ; no Madame de Pompadour to throw a halo 
of art and letters over a corrupt court ; no Madame d'Aulnoy to 



ii6 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

write shrewdly of what can catch only the woman's eye and mind ; 
no Lebrun or Angelica KaufFmann, unless we liken to them the 
obscure Maria de Ararca, the contemporary of Velasquez and 
Rubens, both of whom admired her work. " Dona Maria de 
Mendoza, the pretty Isobel of Cordova, far richer in Latin, 
Greek and Hebrew than in worldly possessions ; Catherine 
Ribera, the bard of love and faith ; the two professors of rhetoric 
at the Universities of Salamanca and Alcala ; Beatrice of Galindo 
who taught the Queen Latin ; Isabella Rosera, who preached in 
Toledo Cathedral and went to Rome to convert the Jews and to 
comment on Scotus Erigena before an array of dumbfounded 
cardinals ; Aloysia Sygea, again, the most illustrious of them all, 
an infant prodigy to b^in with, then a Father of the Church, who 
could speak the most outlandish languages. These were women 
full of sap and energy, whom no one was astonished to see taking 
by msun force the first rank in the spheres of literature, 
philosophy and theology.'*' 

But their very names are unfamiliar to us now, and their 
works, where are they? The mystic savant, Aloysia Sygea, half 
French but wholly Spanish in her endowments, was doomed for 
long to unjust notoriety through a disreputable work passed off 
under her name. But of her own writings, all the results of an 
advanced classical education and hard study in the very midst of 
the distractions of court life, what do we now know save that they 
never probably saw the light, and that, in the words of her 
epitaph, *' Her modesty rivalled her knowledge of languages.'* 
As to the enormous amount of work accomplished by Beatrice of 
Galindo, or La Latina, as she was called by the Queen, it was 
never published. Widowed while still young, childless, im- 
mensely rich, her many gifts were consecrated to the religious 
life, to the building of convents and hospitals (one of which still 

^ Femmes de la Renaissance, R. de Maulde de Clavi^re. Translated by 
Geo. H. Ely. 



WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS 117 

bears her name in Madrid), in fact to the contagious renuncia- 
tion of the gifts of life, which was half malady, half religion, in 
those days. Given the gifts which the world was crying out for, 
and which the life of the monastery could no longer find full 
vent for, as in the earlier centuries of conventual power, the re- 
nunciation made by the many talented and unusual women of 
that day seems curiously strained and overwrought. If the 
mysticism of their characters became world-famed from their 
choice, the intellectual life was arrested. So many gifts that 
seemed divine in the midst of men became too human for a 
community of exalted ascetics ; much, in fact, that was real, was 
sacrificed for shadows. 1 1 was the age of intellectual martyrdom, 
of majestic error, but in contemplating it from a healthier though 
less exalted standpoint, the exquisite words of Victor Hugo in 
his analysis of convent life, seem to soothe away all questioning ; 
** Le sacrifice qui porte k faux est encore le sacrifice. Prendre 
pour devoir une erreur severe, cela a sa grandeur." Sublime 
words which help towards the comprehension of a people's 
mystic greatness, forcing life's vocations in homage of their 
stern motto — '' Suffer or die." So, gifted in no ordinary degree, 
following in the wake of their first brilliant Queen, in the very 
shadow of the Moorish days when female intellect and talent had 
always shone with a bright if spasmodic light in Moorish Spain, the 
most renowned of the women of Spanish history hid their lights 
under mystic veils — veils that time has rendered yet more opaque. 
So, too, in spite of the extraordinary amount of freedom 
which allowed women to show learning unabashed, in spite of 
the seclusion of their social life, their flights of imagination 
and of intellect seemed ever checked as by some mysterious in- 
terference, till mysticism itself became the crowning attribute of 
their age, and Saint Theresa, swept away at the age of six, ** by 
the violent movement of love," becomes the ideal of all her 
countrywomen for all ages. Even as far on as during the reign 



ii8 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

of Isabella II. this indication of unfulfilled promise, of arrested 
effort, is still to be traced, now through the enchaining legends 
of the past. The young dramatic writer, 
Gertrudis Gomez de Avelleneda, lyrical and 
romantic writer, who first had the courage as 
a woman to brave the indiscrimlnating criti- 
cism of her country and produce a work for 
the stage, never fulfilled her promise of suc- 
cess. First a slave to the past, then, after 
years of convent life, endeavouring once more 
to take up the threads of love and romance, 
she was a typical example of the Spanish 
woman of ambitious gifts, who refuses to 
belong to her century.' 

It is to the cloistered and narrow life of 

the convent, rather than to the brilliant light 

of court, to the Book of Saints rather than 

to that of history or even of romance, to the 

pulpit, not to the scholastic chair, that those 

who would follow the emotional story of 

women's lives and work in Spain, must almost 

inevitably turn. To the convent all intellect 

has tended and still tends by tradition. In it 

is hidden the real power of Spanish women 

, in the past, whether that power be of mere 

intrigue, intellectual ambition or religious 

fervour. In it has thrived as nowhere else 

M.^ UAN Lo^ ivf.s j^ ^^^ world a mysticism at once wonderful 

and horrible, a picture of the female soul and of intellectual 

bondage, which even to-day can hardly be gazed upon without 

fear, so dark yet luminous a mirror is it for soul and mind, for 

the sublime soaring of the one, and the self-torture of the other. 

' Hitloire de la Litteralvre ConUmpora'me en F.ipagnr. GjstRVC Hubbard. 



WOMEN OF SPAIN AND THEIR TRADITIONS 119 

The convent, generally speaking, seems an austere, a cold 
enough place at best. It shuts out the joy of living, the natural 
warm-bloodedness of life. Once the oases of civilisation, '* good 
in the tenth century, doubtful in the fifteenth, useless in the 
nineteenth," its use in the world has diminished, and with its use 
its fire. But Spanish women bequeathed to it a far different 
character, till the world that it shut out seemed cold in comparison. 
The story of convent life in Spain is the story of hearts as well 
as souls — a terrible romance of passionate natures carried away 
within ** the soul's sphere of infinite images." 

In the North natures become austere and calm under the 
influence of the spiritual life. In Spain, on the contrary, they 
were exalted to a pitch of nervous agony, a spiritual sensuality 
which alike wore out body and soul. Nothing can be imagined 
at once more human and exalted than the life of Saint Theresa, 
that enthusiastic reader of romances as her mother had been 
before her, swayed by all the hunger of a girl's heart for admira- 
tion, for pleasure, dress, and love ; battling against them all with 
the book of a great fellow-suflfcrer in her hands, the Confessions 
of Saint Augustine. Her personality still penetrates her native 
town, and Avila is lifeless without the mysticism of her age, 
which clings still to its Carpaccio-like beauty ; and still, through 
one of the town's ogive-arched portals, we seem to see an eager 
child and her brother running swiftly in the direction of Sala- 
manca in search of a fantastic martyrdom for love of Christ. If she 
is called a " love-sick nun," there have been thousands such, but 
few women like Saint Theresa.' In religion she raised the ideal of 
sentiment by a new eloquence, obliging feeling to replace reasoning. 
Gifted as she was, powerful writer, poet, energetic leader of souls, 
never did she bring to bear the least of her reasoning powers upon 
her religious teachings. Spain alone could have produced such a 
woman, the convent only could have given her a wide enough field. 
The mysticism of love, and love only, swayed her being, and through 

' Mrs. Jamieson. 



I20 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

her has swayed countless others. This poet-mystic has breathed 
forth her wonderful capacity for divine devotion in her famous 
sonnet, of which the following is only a rough translation ; — 

^* I am not moved at heart, O God, to love Thee 
By the radiance of Thy promised Heaven, 
By the terrors of Thy Hell's depths even — 
I do not feel their aweing power to move me ; 
*Tis Thou, my God — only to hear Thee sighing 
Nailed upon the cross with shrinking body, 
— Moves me to see those piteous wounds so bloody, 
Moves me to see the anguish of Thy dying. 
I am in truth swayed by Thy love so surely 
E*cn without Heav'n's promise I would revere Thee, 
E'en without Hell itself still would I fear Thee — 
Nor could I — hope or fear — love Thee more purely. 
Without Love's hope, or Love's divine fear proving. 
Still must I love Thee, God, with the same loving." ' 

Such were the women for whom the life of the convent in 
Spain seems especially to have thrived. Whether they made it, 
or it them, opinions may well differ, but without that monastic 
existence, which vaguely centralised the intellectual life of the 
day, such types could only have passed into the vortex of emo- 
tional fire, leaving ashes behind. It is owing to the religious 
existence that something of their majesty has been preserved ; 
and on this traditional majesty the women of to-day, good, bad 
or indifferent, worldly or unworldly, little or much endowed, 
are still formed. The qualities that fitted them for a past age 
are still insisted upon, the writers of to-day are yet proud to 
portray the old workings of the mind, the same shadows. In 
Spain respect for the past is a disease, and as long as it ferments 
beneath the smooth modernised surface, who can say what are those 
women of Spain. Let them, rather, declare with their old pride : 

" Who shall say what is said in me. 
With all that I might have been dead in me.*' 

' Translated from the Spanish. 



CHAPTER VIII 
In the Shadow of Islam 

<< In the soul of me sits sluggishness ; 
Body so strong and will so weak." 

— Ferhhtah^s Fancies, Browning. 

The strip of classic water that divides Spain from Africa seems 
little more than a channel when on some clear day the opposite 
coast is detected from Tarifa. From there, beyond the white- 
ness of the Tangiers buildings, we see in imagination a jutting 
garden outlook, a flower-perfumed bower above the lapping 
waves, from which the hills of the peninsula are visible. In 
Algeciras, with its cactus and geranium hues, its intense quiet, 
its sweet and dreamy air, we find a kind of bay window, as it 
were, from which to look out of Spain with mind as well as 
eyes ; where the half invisible distances seem to be continually 
drawing both towards something new. From here, so near the 
limits of the western world 

^\ In quella parte ove surge ad aprire 
Zeffiro dolce le novclle fronde," 

that aggressive Ceuta is dimly seen, where the young Camoens 
first tried his arms against the Moors, and from which, eight 
centuries earlier, Tarik, with his handful of Ceuta Berbers, 
organised his invasion of Spain. To Tarik, legend gives the 
credit of the first blow ; to Musa, with his Medina followers, the 
glories of conquest ; to the Berber Julian the help needed for 
their success. Tarik the hero, Musa the saint, Julian the 
traitor, they all measured from there the dancing barrier between 
them and the land of their ambitions, far too narrow a 
mirror in those days for Cross and Crescent to reflect their 

Q 121 



122 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

symbolic lights within, without kindling fire. But, as time has 
proved, " El Islam is essentially an Asiatic form of belief, and 
could not progress beyond the limits opposed to it by geography. 
Not having a St. Paul to modify it, to change it, the Saving Faith 




broke upon the rock of a new race." ' Nevertheless Islam main- 
tained itself i n Spain for a long time, and has left many an echo of its 
influence to clash with western progress, or to remind us of how 
continually an obliterated force leaves something of vitality behind. 
" A stick, once Are from end to end ; 
Now, ashes, save the tip that holds a spark, 
Yet, blow the spark, it runs back, spreads itself 
A little where the fire was. . . ." 
' El Islam. Sir R, Burton. 



IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 123 

Indeed, who that has wandered through Southern Spain has 
not asked himself from whence arose the strange fanaticism 
which has crystallised the Spaniards, as Islam has the Arabs. 
Does it originate in the people or in their religion ? There is 
certainly a curious analogy between the two races in the effect 
their creeds have had upon them. They too, like the Arabs, were 
spurred on by a " Holy War," invaded countries and built up an 
Empire which crumbled away. For a v, 

brilliant period after their feith had ^ 

triumphed by the sword, literature, the - " 

arts and science, all flourished. But as 
with the Arabs their religion was fol- 
lowed by coercion, by absolute dc^ma. 
The Arab Inquisition was closely fol- 
lowed by that of Spain, tilt, after a brief 
reign of splendour, it likewise crushed 
the people's life ; and Mohamedanism 
and Spanish Catholicism have both fol- 
lowed the same course, "liberal quand 

il a &t& faible, et violent quand il a k6 """""^ •" " '=""'"=" *^ ^'""^'■ 
fort." Both races have allowed a false interpretation of their 
creed to obscure the light of intellectual progress, and the word 
" Fanaticism," which European races have monopolised to de- 
scribe the condition of Mohamedan countries, embraces with no 
less truth the lands where the Mohamedans colonised. 

Certainly the study of fanaticism in religion in all its varied 
phases, whether among the Jews of the Bible, the Christians of 
the Middle Ages, or the natives of Arabia and Africa, is full of 
curious interest, and we see how especially it has ever affected 
certain qualities of human susceptibility, and always in the same 
way — either in a disregard to, or delight in physical suffering. 
The Arab's insusceptibility to pain, owing to religious fervour, is a 
strong mental chloroform induced by fanaticism, and encourages 



124 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

a decay of nervous power, a physical dulness which is closely allied 
to mental sleep. So in Mediaeval Spain the delight in voluntary 
martyrdom or in the tortures of the Inquisition was the form that 
Spanish decadence took with its increasing fanaticism ; and to-day, 
in certain parts of Andalusia where the fanatical spirit of northern 
Africa lingered the longest, in Seville, Granada, and far from least 
Ronda, the pleasures of the bull-fight, from which all the spirit of 
sport and equally pitted struggle has been removed, is, perhaps, 
a distinct outcome of the same quality, the deadening of certain 
subtleties of nervous life, which corresponds with a mental decline. 
For morally and intellectually the hypnotism of African fanaticism 
is on the people of Andalusia still, not only on their art and customs. 
£1 Islam is spoken of as powerful in its influence upon the races 
professing it, but the influence of the Arab on his religion is 
much more remarkable. So in Spain, though 

^' The cross is sparkling on the mosque, 
And bells make catholic the trembling air,*' 

we trace the same force, the degradation of the people who have 
made a Koran of their Bible, a besotted interpretation of their faith. 
** Les religions valent ce que valent les races qui les professent" 

In three countries, in Southern Italy, in Andalusia and in 
Portugal, the worship of the Virgin has been allowed to reach 
such an extreme of exaggeration that the very expression of 
praying to God, common to the language of all other Catholic 
countries, is unknown there. As long ago as the sixteenth 
century, Cervantes in his great work made an effort, though a 
covert one, to draw attention to the drift of events, but in vain. 
The spirit of exaltation which had lent such colour and heroic 
meaning to the religious struggle of Moorish Spain — even to the 
most unreasoning and vain acts of worship and martyrdom — was 
early debased to a sentimental frenzy in Andalusia, a distinctly 
Oriental sensualism which even the pure beauty of Murillo's 
canvases could not elevate. There is no doubt that this abuse of 



IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 125 

sentiment in their religion, not unlike, to use a simile, the over- 
dose of romanticism in literature which tends inevitably towards 
general decadence, has affected the moral and intellectual standpoint 
of all these people, just as in El Islam the ignorant interpretation of 
the Koran, which the Arab's limited reasoning power has crystallised 
into falsity, has affected the mental attitude of Northern Africa. 

In this we trace the real weakness of Islam — it is practised 
by races intellectually inferior to those who follow the dictates of 
Christ. It may be pointed out that this implies a corresponding 
inferiority in the creed of the saving faith itself; but it has been 
suggested by more than one authority that none of the three 
great religions of the world are, in a wide sense, inferior to each 
other.' " New truths, old truths, sirs, there is nothing new 
possible to be revealed to us in the moral world ; we know all 
that we shall ever know, and it is for simply reminding us, by 
their various respective expedients, how we do know this and that 
other matter, that men get called prophets, poets and the like." ' 

The contradictions offered in the pages of the Koran are as 
open to generous interpretation as are those of the Bible, and side 
by side with violent words and bloody appeals to force, are found 
precepts of charity and even justice, while the dogma is simplicity 
itself. The secret, therefore, of religious degradation probably 
lies less in the creed than in the limited mentality of those who 
follow it, and it would be extreme to sympathise with the opinion 
of the blind and embittered precursor of Omar Khayyam ^ that 
the inhabitants of the earth divide themselves into two categories 
— those gifted with intelligence and without religion, and those 
with religion but deprived of intelligence. There is very little 
doubt that the low moral status of the Mohamedans of Africa, 
and, in another degree, of the Andalusians of Spain, springs not 
only from a fanatical form of faith, but from mental limitations 

' Compare in this connection an Imperial letter published in Germany in 1903. 
2 R. Browning. ^ AboQ'l-'Aia 'Al-Ma 'arrt. 



126 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

as well. Still, to-day, in these very corners of two continents 
where the spirit of menace was once so fierce, we may still ask 
ourselves which is the strongest of these two of three tremendous 
forces in the world's history ; which has spread its wings the 
further and least felt the geographical limits of religion ; which is 
best able to hold its own ; one as the religion of the intellectual 
West, backed up by civilisation, with a hundred dogmas and sects, 
the other what it was thirteen centuries ago, perfectly united, since 
its four cults are all orthodox, unprogressive, unchanged and 
sublimely unreasoning. Both are spreading in numbers, one 
through conversion, the other through steady increase of popula- 
tion, which in many parts of the Mohamedan worid is consider- 
able. The total number of Mohamedans to-day is estimated at two 
hundred and sixty millions — probably many more, since statistics 
outside the Russian Empire, India, Algeria or Tunis, are vague. 
China is said to number thirty-three millions of Mohamedans, the 
cause of endless internal civil warfare. In the Malay peninsula. El 
Islam is solidly rooting itself and undermining the native paganism 
without difficulty. It is, then, without an effort, on the increase ; 
without an effort (save in certain areas of the Asiatic world), to run 
with the times, with the ** change, the one thing changeless " of 
men's minds. Does this indicate that Islam appeals very especially 
to minds unwilling to problematise, types of mind that must have 
their legitimate scope in the world's completeness, their own typical 
religious expression, no less than desert wastes and fertile fields share 
the earth's surface, the one unalterable, the other admirably adaptive? 
Change and sameness seem to be the two great elements in 
the struggle of the world's mentality, and the disciples of each are 
still unequally pitted, the great East frowning languidly at the 
young world's strides. For the strength of the East is apathy, 
and apathy is a crime in the eyes of progress. There seems no 
place in so small a sphere for its inert body, the body of a giant, 
like to that of the blind Cyclops. But want of space will hardly 



IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 127 

see the vanishing of Mohamedanism, nor will the old prophecy 
that for long has existed in northern Africa, that the Christian 
faith will return and reassert its power successfully in every spot 
from which it was once exiled, hasten its end. Far from that, 
Monotheism in a modernised garb, shorn of the heritage of 
primitive customs which we would deny to the followers of 
Mohamed because our world has never needed them, will once 
more sharpen its sword for the old struggle with its great 
antagonist, a struggle which, perhaps, will never wear itself out 
save by respites, since the conversion of Mohamedans to 
Christianity, or vice versa, is a colourless chimera. In the case 
of the community of Mohamedans in England, whose leader 
staggers under the weight of Oriental honours, and some, at 
least, of whose members have had reason to find out too late that 
the collision it leads to with the Moorish character is not quite 
satisfactory to the European standards of civilisation, we see only 
an eccentric growth natural to an age when sects rise and dis- 
appear, their restless lights extinguished without leaving any 
impression on the mental workings of the religious world. 

Evangelising, as we understand it, plays no part in Islam. 
We read — those at least who can — upon the walls of the 
Alhambra, ** Truth lives, lies die away, and it is in the decrees 
of Allah to interrogate no one." The Christian converted by 
proselytism is no more Mohamedan than the Arab occupation of 
foreign countries in the past could be considered as a religious 
victory morally. It was a religious victory by force, and it is in 
this light that it stands unique in history. From the death of 
Mohamed proselytising played no part. The Arab writers who 
mention the conquest in the West, rarely express any interest in 
religious conversion. In the early days of Islam and the 
Moorish conquest only here and there is there any notice of 
some act of propaganda in Africa ; but in Spain, none. The 
indifference to the part reasoning plays in individual belief, the 



128 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

dislike to all questioning, shows a curious affinity to the Egyptian 
mind of the past. The Musulman to-day does not even believe 
that his religion can be acquired by reasoning, the weight of 
which would be a burden the soul could not bear. The well- 
known answer of the marabout to the suppliant who sought to 
know definitely whether smoking was likely to land him nearer hell 
than heaven, is an example of the diplomatic avoidance of a direct 
answer, so dear to the Arab mind : "All I can tell you, my friend," 
was the holy man's reply, "is that the fire is not far from your nose." 
So again we come to the same question. Whether or not the 
so-called religious degradation of the Mohamedans of Africa is 
not due to their lack of progressive intelligence rather than to 
the limitations of their Koran. We see among the Mohamedans 
of other races a wider reading of its confused precepts ; nor must 
it be forgotten that the awakening of the Tartars which is said to 
be at hand, will be due to no weakening in their faith, but to the 
workings of the intellectual life which in many an old race seems 
to have fallen into trance not death. If Islam has fallen as low 
as it well can among the sects of Persia, there rose, three 
hundred years ago, from the midst of the Musulmans of western 
India (now as many as fifty-seven millions in number), the proud 
effort of the Emperor Akbar to found a universal religion based 
on free philosophical principles. But the religion of Allah, as it 
was called, is not for our world ; nevertheless, a proof that what 
the good men do is not always interred with their bones, the 
eflFort left a distinct endeavour to harmonise Islam with the 
exigencies of European civilisation without losing anything of 
its religious fervour. No religion, mono- or pantheistic, is irre- 
concilable with progress. The great prophets of the past have 
always been infinitely wiser than those they sought to convert. 
An intellectual race can well afford to hold to any belief, as the 
greatest races have always shown, since however it may retard, 
it cannot hold it back. And it is impossible to deny that, in 



IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 129 

spite of the phases of fanaticism and dc^matism through which 
Christian religions have had to pass, civilisation has advanced, and 
what is more conclusive, science as well. 

But whatever flights the soul of Islam has taken in the past 
or will take, where do we trace any transitory condition in the 
Arab ? Has he changed from what he was thirteen centuries 
ago? If, as is the historian's verdict, his religion hopelessly 
cripples him, what of the free-thinking Arabs who have always 
counted a goodly percentage from Morocco to Tunis? The 
Separatists, or Free Thinkers of Islam, as they are called, who 
endeavoured in close study of Greek philosophy to find a solution • 
to all dogmatic problems, and who treated the Koran and its 
traditions in a wider sense, never succeeded in displaying any 
genuine theological reasoning. Devout or otherwise, careless in 
the practice of their faith or reciting the Koran from end to end, 
the Arab offers ever the same barrier to all enlightenment or 
advance. The colonisers of Mohamedan Africa are not to be 
entirely envied. They have to meet a force which no wisdom 
can penetrate — the force of mental limitation. Curiously enough, 
this limitation has dawned but slowly upon the colonising mind 
in Algeria and Morocco. As long as the Arab was a warlike 
power, backed by the halo of a dashing courage, the freedom of his 
nomad life and the chimera of possible conversion, he was poetised 
by a romantic school of Orientalists. His very faith seen from 
afar had something of the rude poetry of the desert and of a 
splendid past. He was not an unworthy foe, 

^^ La main ouverte 
. Le sabre tire. 

£t une seule parole." 

But to-day the tide has changed in favour of the ruder but 
more amalgamatable Berber. The' Arab has proved himself by 
instinct, tradition and intelligence, as opposed to civilisation. 
He is limp, nomad, aristocratic and idle. The Berber, however. 



I30 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

is more energetic and impressionable to new influences, more 
indifferent to religion, or rather his religious belief is open to 
the term of schism which in this case presents an apparent 
advantage. To explain these divergencies among the followers 
of the Prophet, the Arabs employ a simple simile. The four 
orthodox rites are compared to four travellers drinking from the 
same fountain but from different vessels. A fifth drinks also, 
but only after agitating the water which he swallows clouded. 
This is the case with the Berbers, who whether in religion or 
otherwise, have always asserted their independence, and kept up 
the same standard of a rude but proud people. But the Arab 
has retrograded persistently since the fall of the Moorish Empire, 
not because of his religion but because of his mental poverty. 

Islam is as the fountain head of Moorish history in Spain, 
just as it is the turbid pool from which everything starts in 
northern Africa. But was not the water of that fountain clear 
when first it bubbled up through the arid life of Arabia, through 
the profound indifference to religious unity of its gay and 
thoughtless tribes.^ The religious feeling in the nomad was 
curiously undeveloped. Far from being naturally devout ' his 
desert home resisted religion with energy. Indeed, in spite of 
his natural ardour of temperament, religious belief which so 
appeals to the imagination meant singularly little to this unim- 
aginative people. Their idolatry would seem to have been a 
parasitic growth gathered perhaps in remote times from Egypt, 
and little adapted to their race. They had their gods but no 
mythology. Those gods had no past, no history, nor did any- 
one seek to compose one. This makes one realise how much 
hold the old mythology must have had on the Greek mind, not 
because of the belief in the gods themselves, but because of the 
poetry of imagination which so enveloped them. But the Arabs 
had only idols easily shattered ; nothing about them that could 

* Dozy. 



IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 131 

live on as fairy stories remain in some corner of the mind from 
childhood. Lack of invention is the keynote to the character of 
all children of the desert, and Mohamed, himself uninventive 
though so marvellously enlightened, could only offer them a 
simple monotheism built up upon borrowed institutions of 
Judaism and the old pagan cult, and professing nothing more 
than the purifying of existing religions which the corruption of 
their followers had debased beyond recognition. 

Imbued with all the sternness of mediaeval Christianity he 
depicted not only the Muslim's Paradise but the horrors of hell 
and the approaching judgment. Preaching in rhythmic prose 
after the manner of his country and which shows how old was 
the veneration given to poetry by the Arabs, he was looked upon 
as a deluded poet who indulged in fables. But as time went on 
no wonder that the Meccans began to look upon the despised 
prophet in their midst more seriously. Who was this man, 
noble but obscure, calling himself Prophet and preaching 
miracles, preaching, too, a vast unity among tribes who had 
always shown themselves singularly opposed to all cohesion ? 
The danger surrounding an Arab who dared to separate himself 
from the ideas and customs of his tribe showed a determined 
courage in facing tribal complications, a danger which finesse 
alone could not have protected him against, and which was prob- 
ably only kept in check by adherents making common cause 
with him until it became difficult to accuse any one apart. 
From where did his courage and immovable conviction arise? 
It has always been difficult to precise Mohamed's character. He 
came from a race which offers little contradiction to a single 
type. The Arab of that day was essentially the same as the 
Arab of a long yesterday and as of to-morrow. Yet from the 
first Mohamed presented a strange contrast to the robust 
natives of Arabia. Impressionable and nervous in constitution, 
tormented by religious doubts, he exhibits an almost total trans- 



132 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

formation from the old type. He may not have been superior 
to others of his race, but he certainly did not resemble them. 
Whether under the influence of stronger minds or only swayed 
by his own questionings, how or when he first felt the dictates of 
a divine message, only legend can tell us. But a man of forty is 
more likely to listen to his own reasonings than to another^s, and 
Mohamed had passed that age — a ripe one for the desert — when his 
vocation, definitely revealed to him, allowed him to enter on the 
prophetic stage of his career, a life of stern and despondent hardship. 
Nothing in history, it has been pointed out, is more remark- 
able than the condition of crowds of human beings influenced and 
swayed by a veritable religious epidemic, a contagious mysticism 
resulting in the conversion of masses of individuals such as may be 
seen among the Christians of the Middle Ages, or in the history of 
El Islam. But Mohamed did not live to see the miracle of the full 
tide's turn. Long after his death the new faith was only kept in 
existence through the bloody quarrels of the old and new noblesse 
of Arabia, the aristocratic paganism as against the lately created 
aristocracy of the Defenders of the Faith. Difficult as it often is 
to find a junction for human sympathies with the Arab, past and 
present, we are at least on familiar ground when it comes to the 
question of pride of birth, and we see across the centuries how 
powerful a part social traditions played amongst the most 
primitive of people, penetrating into their religious belief no 
less than into their social customs. But we see that the Prophet, 
in spite of his remarkable insight into the character of his race, 
never fully realised the part heredity was to play among his 
people. He had vacillated over the unwritten laws of precedence 
which the Bedouin, rude as he was, clung to ; unwilling to 
recognise the superficially converted pagan noblesse of his 
country, in the place of his devoted adherents, he met the 
difficulty by preaching for a while a fine doctrine of equality, the 
last in the world this people of proud tradition could understand. 



IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 133 

But little by little those who had shared his early hardships were 
allotted all the posts of honour, his principle of equality under- 
mined itself, and Islam was dragged through seas of jealous blood 
which flowed even to the shores of Spain. 

Those red seas have wiped out that early struggle. All this 
is now of the past, and Mohamed's newly-founded noblesse has 
won the battle in the long run. The aristocracy of the de- 
scendants of the Prophet is now sanctified by religion, and no 
one would dream of disputing it. " The head is the head, the 
tail is the tail," is an Arab maxim. 

But older still than the traditions of nobility, history tells us 
of another internal struggle of that strange desert country which 
no religion in the world could calm ; a terrible dormant feud to 
which Mohamed, by his agitating of tribal problems, was 
destined to give new vigour and bitterness. Two factions, each 
representing a vast number of tribes had, for back into antiquity, 
exhibited a refinement of hatred towards each other such as has 
never been surpassed in history. The origin of the feud is lost 
in the ages. In other countries a quarrel has a motive ; in 
Arabia none. " The original hostility," says an old poet, "came 
from our ancestors, and as long as there are descendants it will 
last. Neither knew why he hated the other with such racial 
hatred. Both races had the same Semitic origin, both shared 
the same country, the same language, in time to come the same 
religion. Yet still the old hatred exists, and to-day the de- 
scendants of the two antagonistic parties about Jerusalem are 
sworn foes of each other, yet know not why. Because a melon was 
picked by one in the garden of the other, because by accident 
a leaf from the vineyard of one was plucked by his foe, the war 
of years followed. Three or four hundred years later the feud 
was revived in Europe, and on the borders of the Guadalquivir 
the same mortal struggle was renewed, Arab sapping the strength 
of Arab, revenging himself for an unknown injury which seas of 



134 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

blood had already wiped away. And to this strange people, 
balanced between unquenchable jealousies and fiery pride, 
Mohamed, among them and yet wholly apart, preached his 
doctrine of reform, his fountain for the desert. 

The character of Mohamed united two elements usually ad- 
mitted to be antagonistic ; a passionate enthusiasm of youth with 
the cold calculation of age. His youth belongs to mysticism, his 
manhood to military leadership, his last years to both. During 
his farewell pilgrimage to Mecca, in his preaching of that time, 
old as he was, may be traced the enthusiasm of his early youth 
rather than any new and matured policy for the future. We see 
once more the visionary speaking to a people who never under- 
stood his words until he preached with his sword unsheathed. 
He was a dreamer, but the most politic of men. Napoleon 
himself was not more ambitious or diplomatic. In the face of 
ceaseless danger, and often the apparent hopelessness of his cause, 
his courage never failed him. Did it arise from absolute con- 
viction in his divine message.^ Voltaire considered him an 
impostor of genius, while to others he is impostor because 
there is an apparent lack of unity between his early strictness of 
life with the conduct of his later days. But a prophet is not a 
god, and if for over twenty-three years he ever seemed to those 
around him, in the most humble surroundings of life, still a 
prophet, that is much to be said of weak mortal. To some he 
is the victim of epilepsy, because he suffered from visions or 
hallucinations, but epileptics are said to lose the impressions and 
memory of their visions, and Mohamed remembered his with 
startling clearness. He has been called a sufferer from hysteria, 
but were this so, he must have been physically a suffering and 
often incapable creature, morally as well as physically. In his 
life, on the contrary, we trace only a robust determination which 
always got the better of a nervous organisation. From beginning 
to end, with one exception, it was perfectly consistent, diplomatic. 



IN THE SHADOW OF ISLAM 135 

and alert, and the absence of logical reasoning in the Koran 
would not point to any mental inferiority, given the race from 
which he sprang. Perhaps the least of his several claims to the 
role of a genuine prophet, inspired by an ardent and visionary- 
mind, may be recognised in the extreme persecution which 
pursued him for the first ten years of his life, the true heritage of 
the true prophet, borne with a fortitude only reasonable, given 
his faith. If he was but the natural outcome of the circumstances 
and unrest surrounding him, he is no less a natural phenomena 
unequalled in history. The great wave of religious enthusiasm 
which was surely sweeping over the whole of Europe, caught him 
on its crest instead of engulfing him. His religion swept away 
gods and idols, and spread with tremendous force over Egypt 
and Africa, Spain and Sicily, the deserts of the Atlas, the 
banks of the Ganges. It laid the foundation of a civilisation 
whose corner-stones were Empire-building, unity, order, and 
religious fraternity. No ordinary Arab was this, a great 
Napoleon among prophets, founder of Empire, would-be de- 
stroyer of old traditions, maker of laws, who passed away while 
his throne was still tottering. 

But those laws, though defective and in no way essential to 
the saving faith, live on. Without comparing the imperfect 
germ of Mohamed*s code with the Code Napoleon, yet might not 
some parallel be drawn to the posthumous influence of Napoleon's 
own law-making work upon the history of France? Students 
of contemporaneous history are frequently led to the conclusion 
that radical changes in the government of .France are impossible, 
so completely has his great work crystallised the constitutional 
development of the people. It remains and will always remain tlie 
same, no matter what outward forms may change. For this reason 
the colonisation by France of Mohamedan countries oflfcrs a dis- 
couraging barrier, an oflicialdom which robs the colonising 
government of all freedom, insight and scope. So, through no 



136 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

intention of his own, Mohamed*s words, inscribed without any 
revision, crystallised the laws of his religion and reduced his 
descendants to accept from the infidel an analogy to the old 
choice which was offered to conquered countries : the choice of 
the Koran or the sword. 

Why did one so astute and so eager for codified reform, 
leave the Koran in a condition of possible misinterpretation. 
Why did Mohamed neglect this part of his heritage to his new 
kingdom, and preserve with so little care words into which he 
had nevertheless breathed a fiery eloquence ? We know that the 
palm-leaf substitutes for paper, jotted over with impassioned 
notes, passed in a still embryo condition to the Khalif Usman, 
who patched them together with the ambiguity dear to the Arab 
mind, sealing the mass of half-intelligible matter with his un- 
willing life-blood. Then came another, more scholarly and 
therefore still more ambiguous, who gave the finishing touches, 
until it has come down to us, a masterpiece of crude iterations, 
of endless repetition, unintelligible to the average Mohamedan, 
who learns it by heart without the least desire — after the eager 
questioning of boyhood has b^en quashed — to grapple with its 
entanglements. Yet who can turn over the pages of this Book 
of the Desert without a strong sentiment of wonder and admira- 
tion for its enduring power ? It was not written for us, and 
translated or not, its whole language never can reach us. He 
who wrote those fragments never dreamed, perhaps, of how 
enduring its pages were to be among his followers, relying for 
his success upon far higher claims than any book.' But there it 
stands, a monument that fills us with despair, not because it 
represents fairly either El Islam or its antagonism towards the 
thought of our times, but because in its pages is locked away the 
intelligence of the Arab mind* 

' El Islam, Burton. 



CHAPTER IX 

^Morocco 

" The Power of Destiny rocks one to dreams, while another it awakens from 
profound slumber." Aboffl-Ala ^ Al-Ma *arru 

**I LOVE all that I have never seen," once said a child eager to 
travel. Men, too, sometimes feel the same odd sentiment, a 
peculiar attraction towards what may elude them or may still be 
too strange to decipher. Such is Morocco still to many, but the 
traveller, the explorer who cuts the first steps in a rock, or the 
historian who gives the practical summary of his uphill work, is 
at a disadvantage here. In Morocco, nature and native character 
alike are as wind-swept sands that keep no trace of or for European 
feet, no treaties with history, no tangible touch with Europe past 
or present. Men, learn the language till they talk it as natives 
themselves, penetrate a dangerous country clothed in rags, endure 
fevers, are kidnapped (though, in truth, this is no longer looked 
upon as a misfortune), feel profound sympathy with the Berbers 
and their ways of life, write books, theorise passionately, know- 
ing, as it were, things too well to judge dispassionately any longer, 
and yet arrive at no goal, till in time the very vagueness of the 
profit of devotion to a strange soil affects the men themselves. 
Morocco seems always to consume away the labour expended 
upon it, rendering it as ungrateful as the weather-chart entries of 
a diary, the traveller's unfortunate prerogative, as the following 
lines from an artistic journey through Morocco help to illustrate : — 

January 8. A white frost covers the stiffened vegetation. 

„ 13. The rain has ceased. . . . We start in cloudy and 

damp weather. 
„ 14. The morning is bright with sunshine, a fresh breeze, 

and the weather continues fine, 
s 137 



138 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

January i8. The night was cold. 

19. The morning is fresh, the air keen. 

22. Abominably cold this morning, and the snow falling. 



)9 

)1 



A land of contrast is Morocco ! Even in its weather To-day 
and To-morrow are as wide apart in their essence as desert and 
oasis. It was but some few months ago that these peaceful words 
were written : — 

'* La situation se trouve ainsi fixee au point de vue diplomatique 
et notre influence peut s'exercer sur les territoires qui nous sont 
acquis, sans avoir a craindre de la part de quelque autre puis- 
sance europienne, ou des pretentions qui puissent se legitimer."* 

Yet half a century earlier, the French flag in the vicinity of 
Tangiers roused other feelings and ** quand les Anglais virent une 
armde frangaise sous les ordres du gouverneur^6n6ral d'Algerie 
entrer dans le Maroc, et une escadre frangaise command6e par 
un ills du roi paraltre devant Tanger, I'inquiitude fut grande, 
et Sir Robert Peel, toujours trfes attentif aux impressions pub- 
liques, s'en prioccupa vivement.'* Events move quickly now in 
Morocco, and though the French no longer echo the words of 
the writer Blanc that there is a nation too many in the world, 
and that either France must perish or England be erased from 
the map, she might, by substituting the name of another nation 
for that of England, find the phrase no less useful in her summing- 
up of her position in Morocco to-day. There is always a senti- 
ment of the morrow and the new life it may bring in the atmo- 
sphere of this country, always the feeling of a land far too beautiful 
for the footprints of the tramping world to stride across. Could 
even a Napoleon — preaching Islam with new zest and turning his 
back on the Pope (rejoicing, too, that the France of to-day has by 
no means forgotten that attitude of the First Empire) — settle the 
entrancing Moroccan question without the feathers of the 

* La France en Afrique, Par Edmond Ferry. 



MOROCCO 139 

peacock's tail sweeping him angrily into the sea ? Who can tell 
but some of the Napoleonic characteristics might not have been out 
of place at a certain moment ; might have shone, perhaps, uncom- 
monly brightly in interrogating the 
Sphinx of Islam, which hides as far 
as it can from the coast capital of 
Tangiers, from that half European, 
half Jewish town of seemingly so 
little political importance, known 
to the whole world through a grace- 
ful literature of many tongues. 

Of little political importance is 
Tangiers superficially, but what a 
breakwater. Heof thethreetongues 
— one that says Yes, one that says 
No, and one that says neither Yes nor 
No — must be well aware of the fact 
to-day. Every invader and would- 
be coloniser has broken his bark 
against itsangry and beautiful shores. 
Morocco, able to hold herself inde- 
pendent of her eight ports, has more ' 
or less sacrificed Tangiers to Europe. 
Occupied successively by nation 

' ' ^ A Native of Takcieri. 

after nation, by Roman, Goth and 

Arab, by Portuguese and English and Spanish, bombarded by the 
French, badly protected, inhabited by a lazy conglomeration of 
Moors, Jews and Nigros, all vampiring each other with inhuman in- 
diflference, both Tangiers and Ceuta have proved empty conquests. 
All the reinforcements and provisioning by sea, the easy retreat by 
the opposite coasts, have never simplified progress into the interior. 
Ceuta and Tangiers have been as twin rocks on which the Mediter- 
ranean of history has launched tragedy after tragedy of ambitious 



HO IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

shipwreck ; and Portugal — what memories are hers to haunt this 
coast. Here came the young Dom Sebastian with the words of 
Camoens filling his youthful heart with unweighcd ambition, — 
** Thou shalt leave thy boyhood behind thee, and armed in manli- 
ness, take the reins of State in thy grasp, and carry thine arms across 
Africa and the East, which tremble. Already the Moors pale in 
divining thy prophecy of their ruin . . ." Here he vanished away, 
and was mourned not as for the dead, but as for one who was young 
and strong and must return. Here, over a century earlier, another 
young and ardent prince gave himself as hostage, and was neverseen 
again. Here came Camoens, the unfortunate, hoping to heal the 
wound on which, perhaps, the riband of Catherine still lay hidden, 

*^ Keep my riband, cake and keep it, 
(I have loosed it from my hair)," 

came and fought and won nothing. But in the pages of the 
great Portuguese epic, inspired with the extraordinary patriotism 
of his native land, is found, as nowhere else, the crusading spirit 
of this age which for long haunted the coast of Morocco, unable 
to penetrate into its midst. 

Tangiers never changes. In the descriptions of travels of a 
hundred years ago and more, we seem still to recognise the very 
sentiment with which it is still approached, the warm charm and 
divertissement it has exercised on so many types of mind. 
The curious medley of human beings has always arrested the 
same attention ; the bigoted Moors with their sun-hardened 
skulls, the degraded Jews whose lot here, however, is more 
assured than in the interior ; the little Jewish girls with henna* 
tinted feet and hands, in sign of their precocious marriages ; the 
beautiful Jewish women who, as M« Didier has pointed out as an 
inexplicable phenomena, have never fallen as low in their physical 
type as the men ; the fine indiflFerent Berbers ; and not least the 
lovely Moorish children who possess the grace which can make 
all children classic in the old sense of the word, while here some* 



i 



MOROCCO 141 

thing else is theirs as well — a quite namsless charm worthy of a 
sweeter setting, for the roads they play in — " quelles rues in- 
fectes ! " But this is the side of the life of Tangiers on which 
none can dwell without repetition. Though less artistic, it might 
be juster to consider this spot as a kind of 
pugilistic theatre, where no quarrels have ever 
been solved. And in this theatre of unholy 
warfare the consuls of the world sit and wait, 
for there is nothing else to do — the real drama 
goes on across the hills and far away. 

It is a very exquisite theatre. There is 
more poetry In the sea breezes that penetrate to 
the hearts of its gardens ; that sweep clean and 
cool over the wave-filmed sands, than about any 
other coast of Islam. It is the very land of 
Arab poetry and song. Everything luxuriously 
lovely in nature, flagrantly joyful, fiercely warm, 
belongs to its breath of life. If the Moors 
braved many a barren site for the setting of 
their jewels of art in Spain, they could find 
nothing here but a naturally fair frame of gold 
and azure, a very home for palaces and fairy 
interiors. To-day Morocco is the only living a citi«k or t*ng«iis. 
though blurred reflection of that art in which 
Spain once gloried, an art which, from its wayward imitation 
of itself, happily never expressed the tangible decadence affect- 
ing the life of the country itself. But the very word 
decadence must be used with reserve in discussing the Moors 
of Andalusia or of Fez. There is not a trace of it to-day 
in their fanaticism and healthy Oriental inertia. Quite inde- 
scribably proud and sanctified by traditional independence are 
country and people alike, a monarchical monument of the Oriental 
interpretation of the " simple life " which it seems a pity to have 



142 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

to dissolve. Tolstoi — to quote from one who has already quoted 
his words ' — is, as it were, exalted with indignation against our 
modern civilisation which poisons the free breath of life ; crushing 
thousands of beings into towns, factories and miserable dwellings, 
where the greater part of the ills of mankind are gendered, and 
making through the technical progress of 
experimental science less for human happi- 
ness than for its misfortune. To him new 
discoveries are only medicines for their 
own diseases, progress only diminishes 
the natural blessings already possessed by 
humanity. Is it to be so with every race 
under the sun, and is prepress insidiously 
necessary to races that have existed so long 
and so bravely without its ill? Will the 
smoke of factories blacken the sands of 
Africa, and the natives of Morocco be 
drawn irresistibly towards town existence 
as they show themselves to be in Algeria, 
clustering together in the whirlpool of 
I , busy prisons, dropping their free lithe 

skins and turning into flabby Moors, the 
only metamorphosis which Arab and Berber 
knows of by which to interpret the bodily decadence following 
in the footsteps of our moral civilisation ? But the Oriental 
question posed to the world — a world which to-day seems all 
too small for its answer — has not yet reached its philan- 
thropical development, and discussions on the simple life must 
still be reserved for those to whom the calm of Islam is unknown. 
Knowledge of the Oriental character! How often do we 
hear the need of this in political affairs, yet never enough. 
He who has it, will he ever be given free hand by his Govern- 
' Edmond Ferry. 



MOROCCO 143 

ment, which certainly never seems to possess that valuable 
equipment itself. The desire to spring a military '*coup de 
main " on the country, which an able French diplomat was so 
eager to carry out, the march of a flying column to Fez, might 
it not have settled the whole question in short order, since in 
the battle of words the Oriental must always worst us ? Any 
military force which the Moors could assemble at the present 
moment could oflFer no serious resistance to an European force 
provided with artillery. Had the French minister at Fez been 
authorised to adopt a sharp and decisive policy in pushing his 
demands, would things have been worse than now . . . since 
still Morocco is the centre of possibilities and to-morrow and 
Fez still hold their problems unsolved ? 

Fez ! When will the railway reach those mud walls, that wide 
bay of houses and minarets sweeping the hills apart ? Is it beauti- 
ful, or strangely disappointing as some find it ? Let each traveller 
decide. I only know that the link between Granada and Fez, be- 
tween the playful and tortuous gardens of the Andalusian alcazars 
and the orange and citron groves which form retreats from the 
narrow streets of Fez, is still strong, though all the intellectual gild- 
ing has gone. To-day there is a shadow over it, as though it were 
doomed, this Mecca of the Magreb, where the learned preached and 
still preach war against the infidels ; where all the mystic arts of 
alchemy, astronomy and divination once flourished and the women 
of to-day still search the flames for secrets of their monotonous 
future, and to which the Moors return as they leave it, having 
learnt nothing and forgotten nothing. It is curious to think 
that so close an alliance as of marriage might once have allied 
Fez to France in the past — in the days of Louis XIV., when 
the Sultan honoured that monarch by requesting the hand of 
his illegitimate daughter, Mdlle. de la Vallifere. Such honour 
-will never be oflfered again. 

Yes, by every Moorish tradition Fez with its golden name. 



144 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

its river-traversed palace, its fountains and Andalusian mills 
which know no rival in Morocco, it is said, save at Sefrou, 
has rare claim to beauty. No matter that sordid streets and 
ugly corners are as familiar a feature here as elsewhere in 
Morocco. It is the life of the Moors of Fez, in which 
some dim atavism of memory still belongs to Spain and 
the days of the Alhambra, which pervades this town. When 
the Andalusian Moors, passing miraculously all the block- 
ades of the African frontiers, poured with a very whirlwind of 
fanaticism into Morocco, their revived fervour for this sacred 
city of the descendants of their Prophet gave them a new 
impetus to build, and create and perpetuate all they had lost. 
This wonderful city which had once risen tremblingly, at war 
with itself as with the world, grew more beautiful with richer 
palaces and fairer mosques, astonishing all with its fable. Those 
princes who saw that Spain was lost to Islam, endeavoured to 
give the same brilliancy to their civilisation in Africa, but they 
never succeeded completely. The numberless mosques and 
schools they founded drew to Fez and elsewhere a crowd of 
African students who contributed more, perhaps, by their 
numbers than their learning, to the renown of their university ; 
but the teaching of Islam had turned in an inverse sense to the 
evolution of European thought;' it became involved in the 
mystic and unscientific learning of the Middle Ages which had 
now passed away, nor has the life and mind of Islam in Morocco 
changed since then. A scholastic narrowness from which no 
great savant could extricate himself characterised its Moorish 
culture. Life and thought contracted together into a hopeless 
intolerance, and Moorish intellectuality, which had for so long lit 
up the intense gloom of medieval mysticism, shrivelled away for 
ever. To-day the University of El-garouiyin, with its carelessly- 
kept library, is frequented only by poor students and strangers 

' Urn Fltte di Plslmn Fes. Henri GailUrd. 



r Mosque of Tancie 



MOROCCO 145 

to the town who seek there food and lodging. As for the 
Moorish women of to-day, they are little cultured. A large 
number know not how to read or write. Some, through ignor- 
ance, abstain from even saying their prayers. Yet in this city, 
so distinctly of the Arab past, there is a f^nt aroma of the old 
status of women, of little private schools for girls, of broidery 
classes ; not the beginning of progress, only its tag end. The 
harem life is rarer, polygamy tends towards 
disappearance^ there is in &ct a higher form 
of family social life than elsewhere, the result 
of economy, however, rather than morality. 
This family existence may also be the result of 
the peculiar feeling of citizenship which Fez 
exercises over its inhabitants, and which for 
many generations has held the same groups to- 
gether, marrying and intermarrying. It would 
seem to be a direct influence of the Moors of 
Andalusia, the descendants of whom are still 
proud of their origin, and the Sultan himself 
counts two among his ministers whose ancestors 
migrated from Granada. But the calm proud 
existence of Fez which has passed with a refined monotony for so 
long amidst its houses and gardens, and where from the cradle to 
the grave the days pass gently^ sad or gay as the divine will 
orduns,' is gradually losing its mystery. After hiding mystically 
for centuries, its veil has been wrenched aside till, more legendic 
in its beauty, alas ! than ever, snapshot and pencil and diplomatic 
incursion have played alike on squalor and departed glory. 

The Moors chased from Spain were the most terrible ex- 
pounders of Islam, as they are to-day. They seem to preserve a 
lasting and bitter rancour against all the races of Europe, a 
rancour for the curse of decadence which their enforced emigra- 

' Le Mane d^aujour d'hui, Eugine Aubin, 



146 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

tion brought in its wake. No new conquests, no fresh glory, no 
real pulse of civilisation, save in its decline, was left them. The 
Moorish legend in Spain remained as their old impetus to 
patriotism, to art and literature, for all time, but they themselves 
were lost in the gulf of their own race and its inherent tyranny. 
In Spain, Velasquez was to paint their flight. Lope de Vega had 
sung of it, great bards had unsheathed their swords against them. 
Their very echo in Andalusia was as a breeze over plains, echoing 
for ever the influence of the East over the West. But what 
influence had the West exercised over the Moors which was to 
defy time and change ? The Spaniards have never profoundly 
influenced any other race in the world, save in details. Certainly 
not the Moors. What impression have the Spaniards left in 
Morocco to compare to that of the Moors in Spain ? Spanish 
Christians from the fourteenth century were accorded protection 
throughout the Berber empire, and a Christian colony of Cata- 
lonians and Aragonese established themselves at Tlemcen, yet 
Tlemcen was never other than a centre of Islamic culture. If it 
is impossible to deny that the influence of the Middle Ages — an 
entirely western influence in its intellectual sense — affected the 
Moors of Andalusia in many ways, it was but skin deep. Only 
for a while had the chivalry of Moor and Christian confounded 
themselves in a common ideal ; only for a while could the 
summing up of the mediaeval spirit, as Ruskin has perfectly 
conceived it, include Saracen and European alike : 

" First, a king who was the best knight in his kingdom, and 
on whose swordstrokes hung the fate of his kingdom. 

" Secondly, a monk who has been trained from youth in 
greater hardships than any soldier, and had learnt to desire no 
other life than one of hardship. 

" And lastly, a craftsman absolutely master of his craft, and 
taking such pride in the exercise of it as all healthy souls take in 
putting forth their personal powers. 



MOROCCO 147 

" These three kind of persons, I repeat, we have to conceive 
before we can understand any single event of the Middle Ages. 
For all that was enduring in them was done by men such as 
these." 

All these qualities the Moors could count their own in Spain, 
and all they lost in Africa, and if any doubt is entertained as to 
the depth of Moorish culture in Andalusia, the story of their 
rapid decline in Morocco confirms it. So completely artificial 
was that exquisite civilisation of Granada, that after centuries of 
western influence it had failed to tone down a single violent 
passion of their race. From the end of the Middle Ages, the 
Musulman evolution ceased almost as suddenly as it had begun. 
Its reason for existing seemed gone, it had found its status 
politically and socially, its patriarchal administration, its cohesion. 
The Koran was an open book, all its secrets had been interpreted, 
and for a while, a brief but glorious period, what remained of 
the Mohamedan empire stood still, as though awaiting a fresh 
impulse. That impulse came as a protest from Europe, so 
violent that it drove all the vivid but unlasting life of Islam 
from the peninsula, back to the burning shores of Africa. 
Here, had Berber and Arab sought cohesion, they could have 
revenged themselves easily on the Christian armies in their wake. 
But the energy of the past had gone, and none to-day can tell 
why. 

A large number of exiles, many of whom had shone in the 
brilliant court of Granada, found their way instinctively to the 
sacred spot where an intellectual centre had long existed. Never 
was capital so well situated in regard to its own safety rather 
than to the safety of the country, so luxuriously enveloped in its 
own privacy, broken only by the sounds of running water dear 
to Arab and Moor alike ; nor so sheltered from all the move- 
ment of commercial activity or strategical importance which 
would have characterised such sites as Rabat or Sale. Morocco, 



148 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

wonderful country that it is, can afford to dispense with com- 
merce, and this feet and the story of its freedom from commercial 
activity before the eighteenth century, has no doubt had much 
to do with its obstinate independence in the face of other powers. 
Morocco must give up her riches. Perhaps the West will appreci- 
ate them more than Morocco can herself. In these days merely 
ancestral right to possess any portion of the globe is a title no 
longer admitted. But only by the most primitive weapons do 
the Moors combat this truth. That is the difficulty, for our 
own weapons are over complicated for diplomatic fencing with 
a people at once so primitive, yet so sophisticated. 



CHAPTER X 

Algeria 

*' Nous ne r^vons pas d'un Eldorado. Nous ne sommes pas les ^ternels 
Emigrants qui dessinent au bord de la mer myst^rieuse et sur le sable d'un 
rivage d^test^ lesj^^pures d'un vaisseau de fuite. Nous sommes des 
traditionalistes." Les Emitter Francaises, Barr£:s. 

" Pays de la Lune," the French call it, for every undulation of 
mountain, plain and valley, of desert or oasis, are found in it ; 
the extremes of fertility and barren waste, of cold and intense 
heat, of town or Homeric life. One might almost add that the 
extremes of suggestive beauty or disappointing landscape are here 
as well. The south is as beautiful, the mountainous dis- 
tricts are as varied and grand as Algiers itself is unsatisfying and 
barren of the poetry of sentiment. However fair the day, the 
stretches of deep, green hillside clothed with the forestry which 
marks the coloniser's hand ; the distant sea so dark against the 
white buildings, remain curiously unresponsive. Gardens of 
luxuriant verdure smile above the busy town, but no Muse has 
ever cast her shadow beneath the leafage. There are Moorish 
gardens about the slopes where a breath other than of sun-warmed 
flowers and perfumed air is sought in vain, for echo and zephyr 
alike have passed them over. Algiers is no city of poetic past or 
present, and it might safely be affirmed that its future belongs 
still more to the sphere of the useful than to the ideal. There 
is, too, about the atmosphere of Algiers itself that most un- 
pardonable of characteristics — provincialism — a provincialism 
profoundly uninspired, incapable of producing the very ghost of 
any such psychological study as of a Madame Bovary. 

H9 



I50 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

It would seem as though countries and not people were 
responsible for the poetic vein, and though the wonderful desert 
still awaits its great hymn, there is little doubt but that it will 
find voice some day ; but who could sing a hymn to the gods 
within radius of this cosmopolitan and unbeautiful town, from 
which even the Arab's rhythmic droning has died away ? Even the 
artistic life of Algiers, which since Fromentin's day has been 
unwillingly advancing towards a national Villa Medici in its midst, 
is more forced than natural, and men like Rochegrosse or Dinet 
are more influenced by vanishing types than by the landscape. 
Orientalism, which to the European is so full of inspiration, is 
not found in this country as it is in Morocco, or Tunis or Egypt, 
save in restricted areas. The landscape of Algeria is cosmo- 
politan, and Spaniard or Italian, Frenchman or even Swiss, all find 
in it an echo of their own lands, as the very natives themselves 
echo every race. This does not make Algeria less wonderful and 
rich in natural contrasts, but it does make it too complicated for 
perfect expression, and poet and artist alike are rather confused 
by vivid impressions than inspired by any individual loveliness. 

In Algiers the Oriental character has almost completely dis- 
appeared. Great boulevards, many-storied houses, handsome 
shop-windows, squares in the French style, all is ** de notre pays," 
rather than subservient to the natural instinct of the spot. The 
characteristic French cafi life, too, flourishes here, all the more 
naturally perhaps, since from this coast came, very probably, the 
fashion of sipping coflFee in regular cofi^ee houses ; a fkshion 
which early in the eighteenth century had reached such a pitch in 
Paris that as many as a dozen cafis might be counted in a single 
street, perfuming the air with the aromatic sweetness of 

^' . . • cette liqueur si chire 
Qui manquait a Virgile et qu*adora Voltaire." 

The excessive use of it by the Arabs may account for the fact 
that they are almost absolutely free from the ills of melancholy, 



ALGERIA 151 

for as far back as the seventeenth century in France was not coffee 
esteemed a sovereign preventative against sadness, an excellent 
remedy to chase away black melancholy P But the Oriental 
qualities of this cheerful beverage are no longer found there as of 
old, and even in Algiers it is hard to find the real thing, though 



the quantity of Turkish coffee-pots for sale shows a certain 
interest in encouraging its use. 

What a curious crowd of nationalities are seen in this typical 
capital of a colony, the only town in Africa where the French are 
in the majority and count more than double the percentage of 
natives. Up the queer Italian-looking street leading to the 
famous Kasbah — which, by the bye, must have fallen not because 
of a " coup d'iventail," since the use of the ha is unknown to the 
Arabs, but probably with the blow of some fly-whisk of silver 
incrusted with coral — are seen swarms of Moors, Nubians, Creoles, 
Alsatians, Italians, Spaniards and Jews. The last are, of course. 



152 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

accused of being overgiven to commerce, but if there is a spot in 
the world where commerce and bartering are as the breath of life 
to all classes and races, it is this where the artistic and intellectual 
milieux are as tiny oases in the midst of a vast market, and if it 
be a crime to collect wealth by means fair or foul, the criminals 
are not only found among the Hebrew nationality. Every 
language is heard, and it can in truth be said of Algiers as of 
Tunis in the days of Salammbo : *ni y avait li des hommes de 
toutes les nations." Even the absence of Turks is replaced by 
the vanishing half-Turk, half-native hybrid. 

But this collection of human opposites does not impress one 
very favourably, and the old Arab maxim which says, " Ask no 
questions on a man's character ; watch with whom he walks, for 
each man contaminates his neighbour," would be somewhat con- 
fusing here. During the early years of the French occupation 
the emigrants who poured into Algeria with a feverish greed as 
to some Eldorado, were little else than adventurers, shady char- 
acters, and even worthless officials, whose interests were entirely 
their own, till for a while this great city was looked upon 
askance as one of idle pleasure rather than of serious growth. 
Colonising has to fight, as best it can, such legacies of human 
riflFraflT, grafted on to the new colony by the too-willing mother 
country. But in the case of Algeria, not only the riflTraflF' of 
France but that of Spain as well considered the soil as its own, 
and though with time the Spaniards earned for themselves a 
certain amount of consideration, as forming a useful branch of 
the community, in the capital itself they undoubtedly had a 
deteriorating eflFect upon both French and natives. For some 
mysterious reason, too, the eflFect produced by Christian races 
upon the native character in Afi-ica seems always unsatisfactory. 
Our civilisation has not genuinely bettered the Arab so far, and 
in Algeria he has even retrograded morally since the days of the 
conquest. The eflFect of foreign influence upon him in Egypt, 



ALGERIA 153 

though seemingly a parallel case, is not quite the same. Foreign 
colonisation in that monotonous country cannot profoundly 
change a people, the peculiar conditions of whose desert home 
must always produce the same type of human existence and 
native isolation. New influences along the banks of the Nile 
have lessened the historic misery of existence without affecting 
the mode of life or thought, and the Arabs of to-day live out 
their lives there much as they did under the Fatimites. But 
Algeria is a country far more versatile than Egypt, and since the 
occupation the Arab has found himself obliged to conspire with 
the French in a totally new development of his home, even of 
his desert home which has proved more adaptable to change 
than was at first believed. So the contact between colonists and 
natives is necessarily far closer in Algeria than in Egypt, and 
this makes the Algerian native worthy of a more psychological 
study than he has hitherto been vouchsafed, while the colonising 
of his country becomes more complicated and was, during the 
first fifty years, necessarily more cruel. 

There are strange workings in the mingled races of this 
country which for the first time is being colonised not by 
emigrants as in the past, but by colonisers who, good, bad or 
indifferent, have absolutely implanted themselves in the land. 
A French writer of to-day has endeavoured in a powerful 
romance to work out the effects of African climate on certain 
races, and in especial on the Spaniard who often seems *^6nivr6 
par Tabondance de I'Afrique, emport6 par I'ardeur de la terre," ' 
his blood burnt, as it were by the sun. But the effect of French 
blood upon the Algerian Arab will be a yet more interesting 
study in the near future. Never, perhaps, has colonising been 
carried out in a more original spirit than to-day in Algeria, for 
that spirit is one of assimilation, and whatever errors are com- 
mitted in its eternal policy are as often as not made in the effort 

' Le Sang des Races, Bertrand. 
u 



154 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

to assimilate ihe French with native life. From the first the 
idea of possible extermination never entered into the violent 
struggles of fifty years ago, though the early scenes of blood- 
shed seemed to point that way. On the contrary, the French 
have undertaken to solve the problem of African colonisation by 
an assimilation which will in time count so many millions more 
" Frenchmen " in the world than would otherwise be possible, and 
the rapid increase of the native population is encouraged as much 
as the decrease of that of France is deplored. Interesting indeed 
would it be if we could see athwart the two or three generations 
of hybrids, into what the Franco-Arab Algerian will develop. 

So far, though with all praise for the tremendous problem 
undertaken, one may ask oneself whether the Arab does not 
only change to his disadvantage ? With a decreasing fanaticism 
he certainly seems to sacrifice much of his native pride and 
energy, and fanaticism, terrible enemy to progress though it 
be, would seem to be rather an Arab virtue than otherwise. 
Certainly the natives of Morocco or Tunis, ferociously fanatical 
as they are, seem nevertheless finer types of an independent and 
proud people than are found here, and it is difficult not to com- 
pare them somewhat curiously with their town brothers of this 
country, whose mosques are desecrated, and who watch the infidel 
striding through them with a profound indifference or a lazy 
insolence. 

However well assimilation between the French and their 
native subjects may answer in the long run, it should be kept 
distinct from any &lse sentiment ; but there was a moment 
when the French had a vain ideal in their colonising quite 
distinct from any we may have in ours. They believed in 
"loving" the native. Such an idea had never entered into the 
English attitude towards a conquered race, nor as far as history 
tells us, did it ever affect the treatment of such in the past. The 
effort was certainly never made by Roman, or Vandal, or Arab 



ALGERIA 155 

himself, though the last did come clothed as liberator from the 
Roman yoke. Justice is the only feeling that the native heart 
feels from outside, and in the long run that stern and even bitter 
form of sentiment will touch the only chord that can vibrate 
beneath the touch of a conquering hand. So, what was written 
of the conquest in Algeria during those romantic days of 
Fromentin and George Sand, was always written in a spirit of 
sentiment which cast a rainbow over the cold douche of policy, 
while the active colonising itself was carried out in a very 
different spirit, and such men as Rovigo were never held in 
check in their treatment of the natives by the ghost of an ideal. 
The last of those sacred words of France — Fraternity — has 
been found inseparable from its trio and as equally incompre- 
hensible to the Arab mind as the two first are to the mind of the 
old rigime. No Frenchman, however enthusiastic, would dream 
of singing to-day the old song, — 

^^ Mes amis, mes amis, 
Soyons de notre pays, 
Oui, soyons de notre pays ; " 

rather would he force himself to say, " Adieu, charmant pays de 
France," and graft himself as well as he can upon a foreign shore. 
So in reading the voluminous literature on Algeria of three 
decades ago, written during the very period when the iron hand 
of militarism was heaviest upon the natives, a false enthusiasim 
is found running through the views of that time, belonging, 
naturally perhaps, to what has been termed the period of child- 
hood in Algeria, the period when the events of the conquest 
present a stirring confusion of success and languid indecision, of 
treachery and broken treaties, friendly exchange of words and 
sudden blows, all the lights and shades, in fact, of a too-youthful 
struggle which history now makes light of or carefully hides 
away within the dark pages of old rigimes which are judged 



156 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

capable of all atrocities. That early enthusiasm of the French, 

if it has not disappeared, has certainly changed ; it belongs to the 

Romantic spirit which penetrated into alt the life of France at 

that time, even into their colonising, stained though that was 

with scenes of cruelty, and giving the whole storyiof that time as 

it has come down to us, something 

at once fantastic and uncertain, 

desultory, violent with a kind of 

one - sided, crusading fanaticism, 

pKjetic with the sentiment of the 

Patrie which is now dead, illusive 

' with the Utopia of a Fraternity 

which died before it ever stretched 

/'■ wings. 

k But, sentiment or hard reality 

apart, there was indeed a fine savour 
of the Middle Ages about the 
Algerian conquest, darkened with 
acts of appalling brutality but lit 
up with heroic courage on either 
A nativm typ. Algeria ^'^* ' Arab and Europcao alike 

exhibiting that wild mixture of 
dauntlessness and unchivalric treachery which marked the crusad- 
ing days. Well may the dramatic sight of Constantine, that 
city of the air, as the Arabs of the Middle Ages called it, 
awaken memories of the historic sieges of which it was once the 
theatre. On three sides it hangs over a formidable ravine echo- 
ing with the roar of the great river which only calms its rage in 
a distant valley bordered with orange groves and scarlet pome- 
granate fiowers, as though worn out with its struggle with 
Nature. "Cest la residence du Diable," exclaimed a French 
officer as he confronted those terrible heights before the final 
onslaught. No wonder that a certain gloom hangs over this 



ALGERIA 157 

town of narrow streets and bold outlines, a wild gloomy charm 
such as must cling by all the rights of tradition over a fortress 
city tingling with scenes of bloodshed and yet legendic with the 
calm pride of a classic age, the home of one who could influence 
such a mind as that of Marcus Aurelius. 

There are battle-fields which are disappointing to the student 
of history, so tame and peaceful does the present scene seem in com- 
parison with some tragic story. But here for once, the " mise en 
scfene *' of the drama seems still terrible in its frowning reality, filling 
the mind with admiration of the courage which could confront it 
without flinching. In their final assault the French had to meet not 
only a natural enemy of perpendicular rock and almost impassable 
roads over which the rain had lately been driving, as it had once 
fallen in torrents when poor Choiseul led his forlorn hope up to the 
walls, but a gallant foe as well. The Bey Ahmed was a man of 
extraordinary energy and magnetic influence on his Kabyle and 
Turkish followers, sustained, too, to the last by the hope of Turkish 
reinforcement. But the French army was not likely to be beaten 
twice on the same spot nor daunted by the burning villages around, 
the shrieking women on the terraces, the hidden foe. Into those 
narrow streets with barred windows, from which came a ceaseless 
fire, down into which fell the ruined walls of the houses, crushing 
and wounding men and officers beneath the debris^ Combe took the 
place of Lamoricifere, who was blinded with a terrific explosion of 
powder magazines ; the ladders were flung up against the walls, and 
the town pierced. In the distance, along the mountain height in the 
direction of the south, Ahmed was seen galloping away under the 
fresh morning sun ; the cords by which the remnant of the 
garrison and inhabitants had sought to escape over the rocks, 
broke, and plunged them into the ravine. The town was taken. 

The old prophecy that the Christians would return at a 
certain date — between ten and twelve on a Friday morning — for 
which reason the inhabitants always carefully locked their town 



158 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

gates during those hours, was curiously fulfilled at the taking of 
Constantine, which fell upon a Friday morning at ten o'clock.' 

With the memory of this siege comes that of the Arab Abd-el- 
Kadir, and who can deny that there was something fine about the 
personality of this man, a mingling of the truest warlike spirit 
with the religious pride of the desert, a kind of Algerian Jugurtha, 
holding back the tide of the inevitable with unwavering courage. 
He bore a charmed name, that of the patron saint of all unfortu- 
nates, the prince among marabouts, and it was in a chapel at 
Baghdad, consecrated to that holy man, that one day in 1828, so 
runs the legend, while the youth was praying with his father, the 
saint appeared to him under the guise of a negro, holding in his 
hand three oranges. "Where is the Sultan of the West?** 
asked the disguised saint, ** these oranges are for him." " We 
have no sultan among us," answered the father. ** You will soon 
have one,'* said the negro, and placing the three oranges in the 
young man*s hands he vanished. Three years later Abd-el- 
Kadir was preaching the Holy War against the French, and with 
10,000 men vainly besieging Oran. 

No common adventurer was this Arab leader, but a man of 
education, a traveller who had seen Egypt and the Orient, 
though always **k travers Islam.*' Skilled in all manly exercises, 
hallowed with a double pilgrimage to Mecca, distinguished by 
his piety and zeal, a splendid horseman who, like the Numides 
of old, owed half his success to his steed — 

*^On his back Death Himself cannot touch me. 
He fears the sound of his hoof* — 

he had, it is said, all the elegant dignity of the Arab aristocrat 
with the austere mind of a saint. But though he rose on the 
horizon at a moment when Oran, in complete anarchy, belonged 
neither to France or to Morocco, he showed the limitations of 

' Algerii, Par Rozet ct Carcttc. 



ALGERIA 159 

his race in inventing nothing new to meet such an opening for 
ambition, but only endeavoured to correct the Turkish form of 
government that had gone before. His force and his weakness 
alike lay in his profound mipris for all that the infidel could 
teach, and the French, after having to their cost despised him, 
have ended by praising him too much. 

The description of Abd-el-Kadir by the Due d'Aumale after 
his capture brings this finest of Algerian patriots clearly before us : 
— " Abd-el-Kadir is a man of about forty. His face is intelligent, 
his eyes, large and black, have a severe and imperious expression. 
His complexion is tan-coloured ; his face thinned without being 
too long ; his black beard is thick and ends in a point. The whole 
of his person is austere and recalls the traditional figure of Christ. 
His voice is grave and sonorous ; his height, above the medium, 
seems robust and well knit. He wears a black burnous over two 
white ones, with yellow maroccan boots, the most simple of 
costumes." It is the description of a bold warrior whose day was 
over. Indeed, had not prophecy declared long before how the 
struggle would end, and had not one Hadji Alca foretold all in 
his book of verses : — 

*' An army of Christians under God's protection advances towards 
us. Algiers — superb Algiers, has been for two centuries under the 
tyranny of the Turks. An innumerable army arrives. The French 
and the Spanish cross the sea. Algiers falls into the hands of the 
Christians. France comes to gather the harvest in our fields. . . ." ' 

Those fields were stained with blood. But for all the acts 
which rendered the name of France odious during the early 
years of the Algerian occupation the Republic to-day accuses the 
First Empire, pointing out that the names covering it with 
such odium were all borne by those of the Imperial Service. 
Boyer, nicknamed Peter the Cruel, was an old oflicer of the days 
of the Empire. The Due de Rovigo, whose acts of cruelty only 

' Algerie. Par Rozet ct drette. 



i6o IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

an Empire, it is said, could have condoned, was chief of the 
Imperial police. Pilissier, who ten years after his act of un- 
paralleled brutality in Algeria was made Marshal of France and 
then first governor of the colony — such men as those go down 
to history not only as men of unprincipled savagery, but as 
victims of their country's monarchical errors. Even the 
courageous fiugeaud only lived down the 
fact that he had soldiered under Napoleon, and 
all his adventurous and stormy past, by prov- 
ing himself not unworthy of the honours he 
received, till the " Pere Bugeaud " became for 
the Algerian army what the " Petit Caporal " 
had been for the great army of France. The 
verdict of the Republic upon those days is a 
severe one. Empires produce easily great 
villains and great patriots. It remains still 
for the Republic to prove whether it, too, 
can do both. 

In no country, not even in France itself, 
is the impress of Bonapartism so powerful as 
here. Its overwhelming force seems to have 
algimah Woman. destroyed much of the freedom of individual 

ambition, to have hall-marked the inhabitants with the brand of 
officialdom, the red ribbon which marks the Frenchman's willing 
servitude, not his freedom. If there is no place in such a chapter as 
this for ponderings on the Gallic mind and the strange transforma- 
tion made by a new form of government on a people's personality, 
impossible not to regret that every race, even one so brilliantly 
gifted and capable as the French, seems to find sooner or later its 
Koran, political, religious, social or artistic — something crystallis- 
ing and wing-clipping. The leavening-out forces of a Republic 
which in France itself finds a resisting yeast in the not yet merely 
historic pride of the noblesse, have full sway here, and the 



ALGERIA i6i 

Republican atmosphere sits somewhat heavily on this aristocratic 
Arab and Turkish centre. 

It is for this reason that there is no happy field in Algeria 
for individual ambition or policy, though the very men splendidly 
able to work out their own lines are there, since at home or 
abroad there is no Frenchman, only Frenchmen. 

^^ Vieux soldats de plomb que nous sommes, 
Au cordeau nous alignant tous, 
Si des rangs sortent quelques homines, 
Tous nous crions ; a bas les fous ; 
On les persecute, on les tue, 
Sauf, apris un lent examen, 
A leur dresser une statue 
Pour la gloire du genre humain.' 



"i 



So it well befits a Republic worked out on these lines to see 
the name of its most colourless president inscribed in letters of 
gold on a marble slab near the proud Roman bridge of Al- 
Kantara. 

The vast field for manoeuvres, the great military icole for 
the French soldier in Algeria is, perhaps, a more interesting 
study to many than its internal policy and the red tape of its 
government. For whatever military action is taken by France 
in the near future will be enormously affected by what this 
school has taught. Should France be called upon to take 
aggressive action in Morocco, the campaign would very probably 
be finished far more promptly than the wars that dragged on 
intermittently in the days of the last Empire.' Indeed it is no 
secret in France that the insurrection instigated by the Kabyle 
sheik Si-Hamed, in 1868, was allowed to run on by the 

' B^anger. 

* According to the Governor-General, M. Jonnart, the Army of Occupa- 
tion has never been in a state of greater efficiency than to-day. 



1 62 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

indisposition of the army to put an end to a state of things which 
brought them promotion and an opportunity of training and 
exercising their men in actual warfare, of which the risk of serious 
loss or disaster was not great, and in which they hoped to secure 
a highly-trained army of veterans. But they reckoned without 
their host, as the events proved. The Ecole d'Algerie proved 
itself a failure when its methods were employed against the 
German army. Accustomed to deal with an enemy whose 
military equipment was of an inferior order to their own, the 
officers of the Algerian School became insensibly prone to 
methods of warfare impossible before an European force. The 
frontal attack, unsupported by flanking movements, the bayonet 
charge were their tactics, and when met by the profounder 
strategy of the German army proved inefficacious. A Memoir 
published the other day by a French officer present at the battle 
of Sedan,' describes how General de Wimpfen, ** who had just 
returned from Algeria," took over the command at that battle. 
He paid no attention to Ducrot*s warnings that the German 
army was slowly but surely enveloping his forces, insisting upon 
making unsupported counter attacks, vainly attempting to break 
the circle. Nor did he realise the seriousness of his position 
until too late to extricate himself. The guerilla warfare, 
then, of 1868, had its share in turning the tide in favour of 
Germany. 

There is very little of Algeria which is not now opened up 
to the tourist who is willing to rough it without change of 
clothes for a few weeks, and to count on the hospitality of the 
Arabised Berber sheiks to whom, by the bye, it seems more 
courteous not to present a letter of introduction from the military 
authorities which robs that hospitality of all charm. Divided 
into three parallel divisions, each running inland from the sea 
over mountain ridges toward the desert, each province of Algeria 

' Mes Souvenirs, Par le General Baron Faverot de Kerbrech. 1905. 



ALGERIA 



■63 



has its own " point de dipart," from which by rail and then by 
the aid of sturdy but ignoble-looking mules the whole country 
can be traversed. From Biskra, the expedition to the great 
range of the Aures can be made thus, across arid pkins — though 
not too arid for terrible swarms of locusts to find their way — past 
fair oases and squalid settlements, over 
hard tracks and rocky paths towards 
the wild ravines of the mountainous 
district. Mountain after mountain 
ridge is traversed, valley after valley, 
each wilder and more solitary, more 
inhumanly silent than the one before, 
through cold to torrid zone, till a 
lovely vegetation is at last reached ; 
forests of athletic cedars as proud as 
those that fell beneath the destructive 
hand of Solomon; and date-palms, the 
very fruit-stones of which are chewed 
by enduring teeth and humble appe- 
tite. The Berbers of these heights 
are of the same race as those of 

, .. , , 11, CoiTum OF Alckbiah Womkh. 

the Kabyle country, yet absolutely 

estranged from them. Sharing the same customs, understanding 
each other's language in spite of some linguistic divergencies, the 
natural barriers of this strange country have divided them as 
though by an impassable ocean. The secret of independence 
without the secret of forming a nation has always distinguished 
them, true natives of a mountainous land, preserving in their 
mountain fastnesses, on the ridges of which, like nobles of the 
Middle Ages, they build their castles, the last traditions of their 
sturdy past. Whatever civilisation may have been theirs long 
ago in their unarabised condition, nothing remains of it now 
save a few traces of funereal monumentation. They seem to 



1 64 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

have qualities rather than gifts ; a strange mixture of qualities, 
the warlike and semi-nomad, with the sedentary and pastoral. 
If the Arab remains faithful to the old Mohamedan precept, 
"Where enters the plough, there enters shame also," the Berber 
is not ashamed to show his natural love of the earth and its 
seasons. Garbed in rough material of his own manufacture, the 
gun he has himself turned out upon his shoulder, he can sow his 
fields, watch his bee-hives, eat the humblest fare, dispense with 
the most rudimentary forms of cleanliness, and yet try his hand 
at the very arts which indicate taste and a certain refinement. 
These rude people have always shown genuine taste for 
ornament, excelling in its manufiicture as the Arabs never have. 
The fact that their women are neither shut up nor veiled has 
encouraged the wearing of fantastic jewellery, and with silver, 
enamel and coral, and a few ill-shaped pearls, they turn out a 
strongly characteristic work. Not unlike the ruder peasant 
jewellery of Italy, the Berber art may, like it, have been influenced 
by the Orient, but no Arab influence has ever afllected the Berber 
workmanship and in it no geometrical designs are ever found. 

An interesting suggestion has been made as a means of 
preserving the Kabyle jewellery from suffering through the bad 
or ignorant taste of foreigners to which the Berber to-day is only 
too eager to pander. It is suggested that instead of buying 
direct from the Kabyle women who purposely load themselves 
with an inferior quality of ornament, despoiling their wrists, 
arms and ankles to every bidder, the purchaser should apply 
directly to a section of the Algerian Museum, devoted to collect- 
ing only the best specimens for sale — those, for instance, turned 
out by the Beni-Yenni tribe. The same practice, indeed, is 
followed in a more serious way with the '* finds " of Egypt in 
the Cairo Museum. 

We know that the Kabyle jewellery exhibited in the Paris 
Exhibition of 1900 was entirely pseudo-Arab, manufactured in 



ALGERIA 165 

Paris itself and out of the cheapest materials. That no genuine 
specimens reach the foreign market is, of course, untrue, but 
rarely do the best examples. The Berber is more adaptable than 
inventive, and we see that when they turn out modern work, such 
as the enamelled spoons which had a great success some years 
ago, all the native character is lost. This race, which does not 
change easily in any of its tastes, preserving intact its own designs 
for its own women, and never dreaming of using other than a 
wooden spoon, soon learns to manufacture especially for the 
foreigner. 

The tattooing of the women shows to what a pitch their love 
of ornamentation has gone ; for, however purely tribal was the 
heraldry of this art in the past, it is now little more than 
decorative, and the poorer women who cannot afford much 
jewellery make up for it by tattooing their faces. We look upon 
this form of facial decoration as singularly barbarous, yet how 
near were the great ladies of our most intellectual age to the 
same weakness. Did not the ladies of Elizabethan England 
patch their faces with 

^^ All the wandering planet's signs, 
And some of the fixed stars," 

while such a design as a coach-and-four was an especial favourite ? 
If " Tame humaine n'est point partout la meme,*' human weak- 
nesses, at least, resemble each other all the world over. 



CHAPTER XI 
Tunisia 

** Lk basy sur la rive africaine, 
Sous le beau ciel ^lys^ene, 
Comme il fait bon, comme on est bien ! '* — Lemaitre. 

Far more ** divinely white " than Algiers is Tunis, a town 

where the East and West lie side by side without blending. A 

far more laughing and joyous country is Tunisia than Algeria, a 

very rose in the fields of northern Africa. To what quality in 

the air, the sunlight, the people, this can be ascribed seems to 

matter little ; but the vast gloominess about certain parts of 

Algeria forms a contrast to this country where Natxu-e s touches 

are softer and more sympathetic. The grim fastnesses of 

Constantine or the exquisite but slightly sad beauty of Al 

Kantara are of quite another world than this, where even in the 

lonely plains between Sousa and Tunis no less than in the rich 

olive plantations of Sfax or the slowly-diminishing gum-forests 

between it and Gafsa, there is something indefinable of *^ bien 

etre " — a soothing sense of peaceful and promising nature over 

the very fields still awaiting their olive groves, such as parts of 

Italy convey. Tunisia, no less than Italy, is a land of olives, 

and gradually the cultivation of cereals is yielding to them. In 

the Sahel, where twenty centuries have passed with their violent 

civil wars, invasions, and religious agitations, the massive roots 

of the ancient trees have resisted destruction and thrown out 

new ramifications with every spring. 

If Algeria seems like some African Spain, Tunisia is the 

Italy that borders with an inefl^able softness the stern line of the 

167 



1 68 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

desert. Let any lover of that land cross the dancing waves 
from Trapani to Tunis and wander, no matter where, even 
down the very boulevards of the Republic itself, where on the 
shop-windows every Italian inscription of a decade ago has 
vanished — and he will find suggestion of the people and shores 
behind him everywhere, no less than the living proof of their 
language. Often does it seem that, given a language has its 
influence on a people's atmosphere no less than has education, 
that of Italy has a distinctly poetising effect on the inhabitants 
of foreign lands. It is a veritable music of life which, however 
obstinately it may slide over the pros and cons of active 
problems, inspires and beautifies whatever may catch its echo. 
Tunis is doubly beautiful and doubly interesting to those who 
catch this note, a note lost in Algeria, where the echoes are 
broken up by the isolation of the emigrated Italian groups, and 
the therefore more direct influence of the French upon them. 
The colonisers of Tunisia to-day might be wise in not seeking 
to destroy this faint echo of a glorious past, and in doing away 
with their ^* idee fixe " of its political significance. 

All this grace of language and character has penetrated even 
the Moorish parts of Tunis, mingling with it instead of jarring, 
imparting to the crowds of Arab and Moorish natives something 
at once familiar and yet distinct. ^^ Dans le Sicilien,'' says Guy 
de Maupassant, ^^ on trouve d£ja beaucoup de TArabe. II en a la 
graviti d'allures, bien qu'il tienne deTItalien unegrande vivacit6 
d'esprit. Son orgueil natal, son amour des titres, la nature de sa 
fierte et la physionomie meme de son visage le rapprochent aussi 
davantage de TEspagnol et de Tltalien. Mais ce qui donne sans 
cesse, dhs qu'on pose le pied en Sicile, Timpression de I'Orient, 
c'est le timbre de la voix, I'intonation nasale des crieurs des 
rues. . . . On la retrouve partout, la note aigue de TArabe 
cette note qui semble descendre du front dans la gorge, tandis 
que, dans le Nord, elle monte de la poitrine a la bouche. Et la 



TUNISIA 169 

chanson trainante, monotone et douce entendue, en passant, par 
la porte ouverte d'une maison, est bien la meme par le syst&me 
et Taccent que celle chantee par le cavalier vetu de blanc qui 
guide les voyageurs a travers les grands espaces nus du d6sert." 
The Italian influence has undoubtedly helped to resist the 
violent changes with which the French have always followed up 
the possession of their colonies, guided blindly by the formula 
dear to them of creating all over the world "de nouvelles 
Frances." In Tunis the Arab quarters and customs are at least 
much the same as what they were fifty years ago, and were it 
not for the absolute cleanliness and improved roads, the Beys of 
the past would still recognise their capital, its kaleidoscopic 
colours, clustered domes and minarets, and wonderful medley of 
humanity. The rolling gait of the Jewish women and the pale 
blue robes of the men, the slow shuffle of negroes, the gliding of 
Moorish figures, white-robed and black-masked, would pass them 
as of old, garbed in historic garments and still more historic rags. 
The life of the winding souks, Rembrandt-shadowed, miraculously 
flecked with light through narrow ways where 

^' . . . ii se plait aux visions 
Que dans les ruclles etroites 
Machinent Tonibre et les rayons 
£n I'absence des lignes droites," 

is as vivid in its way as that of the souks of Cairo. And what a 
charm in the buying and selling of the East ! Infinitely sordid 
as it may be, it plays upon the human character with a far more 
subtle touch than is ever felt in the North. The pulses of 
Oriental life beat as quickly though so delicately over the 
bargain of a jewel or garment as with love or hate, and some- 
thing of this hidden fire is felt by us, all unconsciously though it 
be. Market life is an incident with- us, in the East it means far 
more than that ; and all round are the large dark eyes that gaze 



lyo IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

into futurity with such calm as they stake their wit and infinite 
patience upon the trifles of daily needs. We really know very 
little of the human mind of Eastern races. There may be some- 
thing grand, not merely trivial, in the whole art of buying and 
selling which is hidden from us. The art of exchange in wit or 
money can be so delicate, plays upon so many gifts in the East 
— poetry as well as exquisite falsity — but we have robbed it of 
its poetic and artistic features, and clothed it in a 
kind of mental sackcloth and ashes. 

The bazars of Tunis are almost disquiedngly 
clean — one wonders where alt the historic per- 
fumes have concentrated themselves, for even that 
willing scapegoat, the lake, is far too burdened to 
hold more within its bosom. But be this as it may, 
the air blows sweet and fresh through the twisting 
ways, and suddenly a whifF of strong sweet essence 
of rose indicates the vicinity of the Souk of Per- 
fumes, where the most gracefial slight of hand is 
carried on over bottles identical in appearance but 
with infinite capacities for resisting their adver- 
A NuwAH Woman or tiscd goutu, all SO deHcatcly contrived that again 
is admiration roused at the art of their com- 
merce. A certain rich lion watches at the entrance to the 
markets of Tunis to-day, ready to pounce upon his prey and 
initiate him into Oriental tact, but pass him unnoticed, resist his 
offers of incomparable goods parted with as gifts rather than 
bargains, till, lost among the moving mass of men and donkeys, 
one may safely observe and wander unnoticed. But in spite of 
the interest it is almost terrible — this mass of opposite races, 
each with his own world in his face, which none else can know or 
understand. The Jew with his melancholy eye and drooping 
lip — it is not the aquiline nose which mark him here — separates 
himself easily from the crowd, passing softly in his white hatk 



TUNISIA 171 

which the rabbis of Paris have lately imposed upon him ; the 
Maltese, close medley of Arab and European blood ; the mass of 
Arab-speaking Tunisians whom it is impossible to catalogue 
correctly any longer ; the Bedouin, and the Moor, all pass with 
their strange non-seeing eyes, and if we look down, a new 






A Rbcbivir of Custom Duties. 

physiognomy of feet comes toward us : shuffling sandals, slim dark 
children's little toes, absurd Moorish shoes with European heels, 
firm and sculpturesque bare-feeted limbs, black boots that totter 
beneath the weight of Jewish women, yellow shoes trodden out of 
all shape, dragged along by mere force of habit, a very gallery of 
moving shapes these, but equally evasive, equally hard to follow. 
Now and then a Moorish woman passes, slowly, like a blind person, 
herface swathed in mournful veils. Has she just bargained over 



172 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

some richly embroidered bodice, or purchased fresh supplies of 
orange water or jasmine ? or perhaps vented the Moorish passion 
for pearls and found some fresh one embedded in an old jewel. 
Anything from 15CXD to 2000 francs can be paid for the old 
baroque pearls of the country, and according to the Oriental 
legend, Moorish women brighten their pearls by giving them to 
a fowl to swallow, then withdrawing them through its cut throat — 
a decidedly less pleasant doctoring than our washing in hot 
water and drying in rice powder. 

With the sight of the Grande Mosque opening right into the 
souks, comes a sudden thought — in what consists the track of 
the Andalusian Moors in Tunisia ? What did they build, what 
name acquired here equal to that in Morocco or even Algiers ? 
Vague and without brilliancy was their decadence in this country, 
nor can Kairowan, destroyed in part over and over again, compare 
in its story of fairy palaces and civilisation with that of Fez. 
The Mecca of Africa was founded from the first on militarism 
and fanaticism, never assuming as intellectual a sway under 
Arab as under Berber dynasties, while hundreds of Arab families 
preferred migrating from there to Fez, to rival in that rich 
centre their own mosques with those of the Andalusian Moors. 
It was to Fez, too, that the Moors exiled from Spain carried their 
reserves of wealth and their unequalled fanaticism, the last as 
fierce to-day as yesterday. But Kairowan, once so sacred and so 
unknown that even sixty years ago the mosque was believed to be 
in ruins, opened its portals to the infidel without a struggle. The 
psychology of the Arabs of Kairowan is more than usually strange ; 
as strange and evasive as the town itself rising with its eighty- 
five mosques hidden within high walls, all pale and sand-coloured, 
amidst the sparse pallor of olives, of here and there a dusty palm 
with its feet, as the Arabs say, in the water, and its head in the 
flames of the sun. Completely Arab in form, its ancient 
fanaticism has been contaminated as by some mysterious force 



TUNISIA 173 

quite other than that of persuasion or compulsion ; other. Coo, 
than might penetrate through close contact with an European 
population, since there are but some hundred French and Italians 
grouped near the entrance to the town, while the native popula- 
tion of Arabs, Moors, Berbers and those tribes supposed to be 
gipsy in origin, numbers over 23,000. 

Typical and Eastern as are the towns of Tunisia, they are 
more Arab than Moorish. Save in a few buildings such as the 



iL 



Bardo, there is but little trace of Moorish luxury of the past ; 
and we may well ask, Does Spain, then, not follow us here at all 
with Moorish tradition, with legends of fabulous wealth and 
gorgeous mosques as in Morocco? Did the wave of Moorish 
lift, exiled from the peninsula, make no effort to regain its 
earlier fields here, build another Fez, concentrate its light of 
learning in the country over which, like locusts, its Arab ancestry 
had passed and prayed and pillaged .? As Ferdinand's efforts to 
acquire an African dominion weakened, the Moors of Andalusia 
might well have constructed another centre where so many seeds 



174 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

had already been sown, have brought into their African Mecca 
the same brilliant civilisation left behind them, and which for 
a while in the ninth century flourished under Berber rule in 
Kairowan. Still more might they have carried on the agricultural 
enlightenment in which they had so excelled in Spain, since this 
country, by every tradition at least, offered an even happier field 
for such than either Algeria or Morocco, and the Moorish experi- 
ence was rich with centuries of experience on the peninsular. But 
the Arab hold on Tunisia had never been other than religious. 
The nomads of Arabia were content to till the plains and leave 
the rich mountains and forests to the Berber tribes, overlooking 
the fact pointed out by history that this country had always resisted 
colonisation in the true sense of the word through the cultivation 
of its lovely pastures alone. Since Roman days, Tunisia's mis- 
guiding advertisement of classic granary seems to have misled 
them no less than it has since misled foreign colonisers. This 
country of peculiar promise, still regarded as of boundless 
agricultural wealth, for there are yet valleys and mountains to be 
explored, has always demanded labour and capital such as even in 
their prime the Moors of Spain had never needed to expend upon 
the vast fields of Andalusia, and which certainly neither Roman 
nor Mohamedan had ventured in Africa. Wealth was sucked from 
their African colonies by those colonisers of the past, rather than 
passed into them, an error in the long run which still seems to 
tempt colonisers of to-day. Even in Roman days who knows 
whether this famous granary of Rome indicated more than the 
natural produce of a rich but carelessly cultivated land, since the 
size of the population it furnished on Italian soil is unknown, and 
Rome may have possessed many other granaries as well. Certainly 
colonising to-day is an expensive pursuit, and only the country 
that can spend lavishly upon its colonies is likely to hold them. 
Capital, not labour, seems to back up such success now. 

If Algeria is just such a field for a rich country's lavish 



TUNISIA 175 

expenditure as well as for assimilating European and native life, 
and for inculcating the French theory of " moralisation par le 
travail," Tunisia is doubly interesting with its added problems 
of emigration. French colonisation there seems assuredly 
doomed Co be carried on by a small minority against a 
steadily increasing majority of Spanish, Maltese and Sicilian 
emigrants who themselves have long set the example of patient 
labour, colonisers whom France could neither imitate in numbers 



^ MOSQUI AT KjlIII 



nor rival in industry. For long the feeling in France was 
strong against these emigrants, and the statistics of the European 
population in Tunisia were held from the public for fear of rous- 
ing emotion in the country. But in 1900-1901, M.Jules Saurin, 
an apostle of French colonisation, roused popular feeling by his 
statement of facts, insisting on the importance of holding the pro- 
tectorate by increasing the flow of emigration. It would seem 
as though the French had emigration somewhat on the brain to- 
day, attaching exaggerated importance to the preponderance of 
their own nationality in their protectorate as in their colonies. 
Yet in Egypt, where the native population is four times as vast, and 
the area far greater, the percentage of British is absurdly small, 
while the Increasing influx into the country of Greeks and Italians 



176 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

is viewed by us with profound indifference. The very fact that 
the French show themselves so opposed as a people to deserting 
their native soil points as nothing else can to the internal pros- 
perity of their land and their subsequent carelessness in exploiting 
labour elsewhere. There is an old saying 
that a rich man's daughter makes the best 
poor man's wife, but the principle must be 
exactly reversed in the case of practical 
j colonisation, for the half-starved labourer 
/ ' '' Vv •- ' 1 ^^° leaves an overtaxed hovel behind him, 
I i ■/ I ^^ .■^' and (in this case) risks five out of his few 

1,' ; ^ - francs' savings to pay for his passage from 

,) 1 I Trapani to Tunis, makes the best and most 
I 1 ['■'I'' enduring of settlers abroad. A Sicilian 
\ " '^\''' arriving in Tunisia penniless, considers 
, ' 1 'N\ himself " homme arrivA" if at the end 
V 1 '. y of eight years of incessant and self-denying 

/:j' labour and economy he has acquired a 
• ' Y plot of ground capable of producing a 
* - ''~i^Wv thousand francs a year. Such is the range 

'-.,. '-■_.- -,jt fcl^ of ambition in the emigrating classes, the 

='^"*. j[ I lack of other significance than that of the 

- Xi^ struggle for existence, the blind instinct 

A nativ, G..L or ka..»w.k. ^j^j^.^^ j^^^ ^^^^^ pushed the working 

iimilies of Italy from the poverty, the errors of government, 
the malaria, the inertia of their own shores to those where» 
as in this case, their own climate seems to greet them once 
more with a new and kinder welcome. Yet this instinctive 
exploitation of small patches of ground by Italians in Tunisia 
has been a source of profound anxiety to France. Their 
own sinking of capital into lai^e properties cannot populate 
the country as rapidly and as closely as do the small land- 
owners clustered together. Is the anxiety of the French. 



TUNISIA 177 

misplaced or not ? is a vast number of humbly-exploited 
farms and vineyards, never perhaps producing their full 
measure owing to the tenacious habit of Sicilians in ignor- 
ing modern appliances, likely to turn the tide against a people 
as rich and as go-ahead as the French ? We should rather 
ask whether a country had ever acquired a colony under 
circumstances more favourable than that of Tunisia by France, 
its native population already softened by contact with a persever- 
ing and laborious race, thoroughly able from the similar conditions 
of their native land to understand the soil and endure the 
climate ; a people too, whom native and French alike pull well 
with in Africa. If capital is peculiarly necessary in the colonising 
of Tunisia, Italy has shown conclusively that she had none to 
expend until too late. As for the importance of what is termed 
the demonstrating of *' Italianity," in Tunisia, the French them- 
selves recognise its intangible character." Certainly the problem 
known as that of the '* Sicilian Invasion " is an interesting 
one, but it seems more just in the present day to recognise the 
mass of bourgeoisie and humble workmen and their families classed 
under that name rather as breadwinners without leanings towards 
political questions than as a menace to France. 

But the French Utopia remains that of a colony not merely 
politically but literally French in language and thought. Our 
colonising in small numbers, keeping the habits and customs of 
natives, the character of the land, in fact, fitting our system to 
the country instead of carrying into each the same ideas, is not 
theirs. While obliged in Tunisia to encourage in their own 
interest the Italian emigration for the colonising of their colony, 
they are endeavouring, as though all depended thereon, to graft 
their language on a vast foreign population still in close touch 
with its native land and continually drifting back there or re- 
ceiving fresh instalments of families into their midst. It has 

' ^^ Le Peuplement ItaRen en Tuniiie et en AlgkrUy Par Gaston Loth. 1905. 



178 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

always been exceedingly difficult to predse whether or not Italian 
emigrants are likely to take root in a foreign land, to absent 
themselves in entire family groups from their country for more 
than one or even half a generation. If a Sicilian bids farewell to 
his soil for ever, his son will most probably return there, *^ les 
liens de parent e ne se relachent point, les manages se combinent/' 
the chain of French influence through language and school 
education is broken and must be soldered again elsewhere. A 
French writer gives as his opinion that **sous Tinfluence de 
I'eloignement de la mire-patrie, de I'isolement des individus, 
ritalien tend k s*unir au Franfais," but such cases are rare in 
Tunisia, for the mother country is near, the Italian emigrants 
live in groups, keeping noticeably together though joining freely 
in the national files. Nevertheless, since the French can con- 
tribute but indirectly towards the active colonisation of this 
country already exploited by other nationalities, it is on the 
spreading of their language, the instruction of their schools, their 
" influence morale '* which can be no doubt but gratefully felt by 
Sicilian or Maltese, that the French rely to-day for their hold on 
the country. They believe that a new French population can be 
consolidated by these means, a new nation composed of the re- 
presentatives of the three Latin people bordering the shores of 
the Mediterranean and to whom easy terms of naturalisation are 
offered, instead of a colony of groups, each jealous of preserving 
its own character, language and national habits. 

But whether the Italian settlers in Tunisia will ever be so 
coalesced, is for time to prove. By every right of historic 
association Tunisia is Roman and Berber rather than either 
Moorish or Turkish, and for upwards of the last hundred years^ 
in spite of the corsairs and pirates infesting the Mediterranean 
before the French occupation, Italians have migrated to northern 
Africa in ever-increasing numbers. . This instinctive emigration 
in the track of their ancestors has given their settlement there 



Thi MiRHAB IN THE MosQUB OF Sim Okbar, Kair 



TUNISIA 179 

to-day an historic interest that the French cannot of course 
acquire. Not much, in a practical sense, this time-worn associa- 
tion. It brings the mind imperceptibly towards the abstract 
rather than the real, the past rather than the present, in this 
land which the desert thrusts towards the shores of the island 
of legends. 

Strange is it that here in Africa much in the setting of the 
land's shape carries the mind irresistibly to musings on Greece ; 
the cloud-confined background of hills glowing jn rose and blue 
at sunset murmur less of Phenician than of Greek legend. The 
intimate character of the whole Mediterranean littoral has been 
so perfectly symbolised in the Odyssey and in Greek literature 
that anything beautiful found about its coasts takes a place 
naturally in the thoughts as part of the supreme song written in 
Hellas. If that song has lost its wonderful echo along the 
Algerian shores, here at least the lover of the classics will recover 
it, and traversing the old road from Tunis to Carthage, the sea 
and the crest of hills beyond awaken their responsive chords of 
memory, till myth and legend, Homeric or of Pindar, are with 
him. Over the stretches of fields flecked with the gold of 
spring, past the sea-lake skimmed by rosy flamingoes, a smooth 
interminable road leads from Tunis to Carthage. Monotonous 
it is, yet how gay in spite of the ghost-life of ancient sites 
where those two great powers aspiring to the dominion of 
the world met for their final bouts, the famous duels of the 
Punic Wars. Here the great Roman campaign was fought, 
the war with Jugurtha so vividly described by Sallust and 
which, although now usually relegated to the lumber-room 
or the back-waters of the instruction of youth, is one of 
the most interesting documents we possess on the character 
and methods of Roman civil and military administration 
under the Republic. Still more does it deserve to be read 
in these days of colonial enterprise and civil organisation. A 



i8o IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

curious document indeed is it upon the character of the people 
who were destined to be the conquerors of the world. On 
perusing the extraordinary history of political corruption, of 
patrician narrow-mindedness and demagogic imbecility, of un- 
restrained military ambitions, one is tempted to doubt whether 
any other race in the world were ever more absolutely un- 
principled in public and private life than those very Romans, 
the race to which we owe most of our ideas of law and con- 
stitutional government and whose military record has been the 
most enduring in history. 

In what, then, lay the secret of the preponderance of the 
Roman state ? Much has been written on this subject, nor is it 
within the scope of this work to discuss it at length, but at least 
one feature of Roman civilisation may arrest attention, for it 
bears closely on another subject, the struggle between the Moors 
and the Spaniards in the peninsula* The Romans were the 
race in antiquity who gave the family the highest place in their 
conception of the State, and the whole of Mediaeval Europe, in a 
sense the ofi^pring of the Roman Empire, was no doubt in this 
respect largely influenced in its social life. Wandering in Spain 
amongst the shadows of departed {greatness of the Moors, admira- 
tion of the intelligence evinced in their work goes hand in hand 
with the knowledge that the people they had conquered had 
never shown any right to possess their miles of beautiful but 
unreclaimed soil. The civilising influence of the Moors, their 
architecture, their irrigation works, point rather to them as the 
people chosen by energy and intellect to turn the desert tracks of 
Spain into blooming gardens. Was it, then, the laxer traditions 
of family life inherent in the followers of Islam which proved 
the weak link in the chain that finally sundered and ultimately 
drove them back to African soil, that brought them to the state 
of decay, politically and socially, in which we find them to-day ? 
The Roman family was the powerful undisputed unit of the 



TUNISIA i8i 

national life, holding it together in spite of the corruption of 
the times and the general laxity of politics. The authority of 
the family head was unquestioned, extending even to power over 
life and death. The Roman woman was a woman indeed, in com- 
parison to whom the Moorish wife of the harem was a brilliant 
doll or a slave. Thebeliefin the sanctity of the fiunily ties was not 
merely social but religious, hemmed in by every sort of right and 



observance, such as the grim fiineral procession in which the 
living members of the circle marched in solemn line, each one 
wearing the wax mask of a departed ancestor. 

To-day Moor and Roman alike have left no shadow of their 
curious cross paths along our track. Nothing more wholly 
peaceful can be imagined than this historic route towards the sea. 
Is it possible that storms ever raged against such shores, ever 
beat under the half-constructed walls of the young city of 
merchants and sailors, of beautiful Carthage with its sweeping 
ports and proud buildings above ; that harsh waves ever cast up 
the wanderer from Troy upon the sands. Let those who would 
see this spot choose a day in spring, calm, windless, cloudless, 



1 82 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

when the sea is clear enough to reflect in imagination the city 
that has so completely vanished. A day when the Mediterranean 
looks — what it was — a Carthaginian lake into which the impassable 
pillars of Hercules have sunk away till the world of the ancients 
seems to pass like a wonderful dream from legendic to geo- 
graphical grandeur. Come to this site on some clear day when 
all the genius of gold which once illumined Carthage shines 
round us still in the passionate sunshine. But the city itself, 
where is it, where is its sepulchre ? Passed into Nature herself, 
that most beautiful tomb in the world with which she seems to 
mark for ever an illustrious site, spending upon it something of 
the love bestowed upon the grave. The clear sea which once 
had washed against the Ionian pillars of the port, the smiling 
plain from which the city rose, the bright pall of grass^ these 
envelop the beautiful spot beneath which lie the burial grounds, 
the skeletons that have lain ever since amidst their Greco- 
Egyptian jewellery, with their faces turned towards the rising 
sun, towards the East from which their life once hailed. 

The people of Carthage have, rightly or not, obtained a 
reputation in history as a pre-eminently uncultured nation in the 
truest sense of the word. No remains of a literature have come 
down to us, nor is there anything whatever to show us that they 
were distinguished for other qualities than a talent for the organi- 
sation of commerce. Much, then, is it to be regretted that even 
their art, their architecture, with its convincing proof, has been 
lost as well. It might have borne witness, who knows, to the 
capacity of a people who could produce such a transcendent 
military genius as Hannibal ; an exploring spirit such as, in other 
periods, has only belonged to races capable of intellectual life, 
and only to those races when at the summit of their powers. But 
our questioning awakes now not even an echo. It is only the 
imagination which, startled by the human contrasts of those days 
conjured up by memory and site, feels the confusing nothing- 



TUNISIA 183 

ness in which such characters among man as a Hannibal, a 
Jugurtha, a Saint Augustine, moved and thought. 

" Delenda est Carthago," 

said the stern, practical Roman, and so completely has Carthage 
disappeared that nothing but a few broken fragments remain. 
No ruins, barely a stone standing upon another, but the effect is 
magical ; and as on some undefined terrace overlooking the 
smooth slopes, the gorgeous figure of Salammbo may still be 
evoked, dim and saf&on-skinned, supplicating the secrets of the 
gods, her face turned towards Tunis, shadow of Carthage itself. 



CHAPTER XII 
Sands of the Desert 

<< Le d&ert . . . n'est pas d^cevant, lui, mSme ici, k ce seuil oil il ne fait que 
commencer d'apparattre. Son immensity prime tout, agrandir tout, et, 
en sa pr^ence, la mesquinerie des dtres s'oublie." 

— Le Desert, Pierre Loti. 

From Algiers to Biskra is a day's journey. It takes us from the 
seashore to the shore of the desert, to one of the most exquisite 
of oases in the world and within touch of the most beautiful one 
known. Without in any way entrenching on Egyptian scenery, 
there. is, of course, an underlying similitude between all desert 
borderlands, the same overlapping of silence and sound, of 
struggling life and eternal sleep ; the same calm conflict with 
Nature, ** oil la nature semble elle-meme expirer." There are, 
too, the same sunsets that almost terrify with their gorgeous 
conflagrations, and an evening calm surpassing that of seaside or 
valley or mount^n. The little new life of the outer world can- 
not change all this. The modern element is all too far from its 
base, mentally as well as geographically, to profoundly colour it, 
and streets and houses alike appear destined to rise, flicker with 
lights, and vanish away no less absolutely than those of the old 
Roman Bescera, of which not a trace remains. The mass of 
tourists and invalids who, in spite of a very stolid discourage- 
ment on the part of the Government, have made of Biskra a 
delightful hospital garden, seems a composite growth without 
permanent roots. The mosque-shaped casino, the hotel minaret, 
the confusion of Arab styles, the gardens that savour of some 
dim Pare Monceau, the cardinal's theatrical monument — what 
are all these but landmarks of our hour ? Even the gardens of 
2 A 185 



1 86 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

Landon, so sedately and coldly artificial, shut out the wild freedom 
of the vegetation of the oasis and imprison a luxurious kind of 
fictitious Orientalism which holds aloof from the life of the spot 
— ^the life of the oasis's struggle for existence untouched by the 
breath of luxury. 

Turning into the dust-white, noiseless streets of Biskra, we 
find the ** picturesque " element is distinctly diflFerent from that 
of any other place in the world. It is theatrical to such a degree 
that each one feels himself a spectator and leaves it as he would 
some theatre scene, with a mingled sense of interest, artistic 
fascination and, perhaps, disgust. Here in the Rue Sainte 
of the Arabs, where smiling visitors sit in their shady helmets 
sipping coflfee, sketching, making desperate attempts to snapshot 
the ^^ timid " beauties of the place, or watching the silent Arab 
loafers passing in and out among the crowd, among the magnifi- 
cent horses and their riders, the donkeys and stray camels, the 
uniforms of the military, the blazing eyes of the native children, 
the languid walk of the invalids — all the chorus of the scene is 
before us. Here is an Arab who oflFers little leather goods for 
sale, another bearing a tray of native sweets, another with a soft 
grey jerboa suspended by its fragile leg, and this last it is hard 
to resist, for *' there is none for a wonder like he, half bird, half 
mouse," little desert ghost with large black eyes for searching 
the night, hider in holes, drinking nothing, touching but a 
sun-dried leaf, an invisible grain of vegetable life here and there 
upon the sands. 

But the brilliance of the scene is centred about the dancing 
women of Biskra, the Aulad-Nails squatting in groups along the 
pavement and not, as in Cairo or Constantine, in Oriental obscurity 
behind the bars of windows, laughing, mysterious, indifferent. 
How many years have some of them been collecting the triple 
necklace of golden sequins without which their tribe will give 
them no welcome on their return to its midst, nor find them the 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 187 

husband who asks no questions ? Side by side they stt, young 
face by face seared with copper-coloured wrinkles. Those who 
genuinely hail from Laghouat, from the large and wealthy 
Bedouin tribe which occupies the interior, are said to be gipsy 
in origin, but very different are their ways of life from those of 
the gipsy girls of Spain or England who, profoundly careless of 




ideals, have a moral pride which is incorruptible. Gorgeous 
indeed is their dress, jewels sparkle on their brows, arms and 
ankles. The '* great eyes of their rings " flash in the violent 
sunshine. Round their necks hang chuns of gold pieces, their 
seals of the past. Here is one with dyed finger-tips pounding 
fresh supplies of henna in a weighty mortar, there is another, and 
she is really fair, half asleep against an open door, another whose 
magnificent headdress draws away attention from the hideous 
countenance beneath. These gipsies of Algeria are adepts in 
hypnotism, and the inkblot dropped upon the palm or back of 
the hand encouraged the use of zinc and copper discs for inducing 



1 88 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

sleep which crept northwards some sixty years ago.* The arts 
they dabble in are many, and so intense and magnetic is their 
gaze that the ** Evil Eye " of the gipsy is proverbial. 

Is this scene which, like a lantern slide, is lit up for tourists 
during the crowded months of Biskra, and advertised in the 
French guide-books as ^^danseuses intiressantes dans les cafb 
maures " — is it really Oriental or a pistachio of East and West ? 
Whatever it be, it is a blot of colour which refuses to be obliter- 
ated in the modern theatre scene of Biskra. 

There are, too, other blots of colour that move slowly and 
sedately through the town on days of festival — the gorgeous 
palanquins of the harems, balanced on swaying camels. The 
name given them is hardly correct, as, properly speaking, a 
palanquin denotes a seat suspended by cords ; they are rather 
travelling cages covered with cloths of every hue and bound 
round and round with scarves of silk or linen. The grand 
seigneur of the place, that erewhile wealthy Arab aristocrat whose 
fortune a long period of enforced hostility to strangers has 
cruelly undermined, is the owner of superb specimens. Within 
these huge wooden frames hide the women and children during 
the long transit from town to town, but their dark eyes peep out 
through the folds, and little brown fingers lift aside the curtains 
and gaze out with idle eagerness on the slowly passing sand 
dunes and the groups of palms. Eyes, I said, but how often 
one only, since the film of blindness claims usually one or other 
of even the richer children's beautiful eyes. 

Turning from these spots of living colour, and the street 
scenes and the monotonous beat of the darbouka, how soft are 
the tints of the distant hills, how exquisitely soft and far away, 
yet near ; if not many, nevertheless most beautiful are the walks 
and drives of Biskra, either past careless gardens seen through 
the openings of mud walls towards the old village, or towards 

' Burton. 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 



189 



the shores of the desert through mimosa groves, or the picnic 
drive to Sidi Okba across the sand dunes. Whether the mosque 
there is worthy of the hot drive or not is, it seems, a matter of 
opinion. To some it alone would seem well worth while 
journeying to Biskra to see. The view 
from the minaret through milk-white 
openings, far across the 70,000 palm 
tops, over the miserable and tortuous 
streets and the whitewashed courts of 
the houses with dark figures crouching 
in their shadows, melts far away into the 
distances. Rising through the still air 
comes the buzz of the Koran from the 
schools below, where, among all those 
rauque voices there is not one who can 
make a mistake which will escape the 
ear of the instructor. Sidi Okba is, in 
spite of its apparent squalor, an im- 
portant religious centre, a '^Zaouia," as 
it is called, of mosque, school, and tomb 
of founder ; one of the communities 
of marabouts who, in spite of the 
religious unity of Islam, nevertheless often acquires sufficient 
power to rouse bitter jealousy from the Djouad or aristocratic 
Arabs, who accuse them of obtaining too much power and riches 
under the shelter of godliness. From whence arises the saying 
that from every Zaouia a serpent always issues forth. 

The very soul of Islam seems to hide in this little mud 
village and lurk within the simple but graceful mosque whose 
architecture is more directly of the desert than that of any other 
mosque in Africa. Its aloofness from the modern world is 
absolute, and that in spite of the desecrating feet of infidels. It 

a whitewashed ruin into which the sands of the desert are 




A Giant Palm Tree nbar Sidi Okba. 



IS 



I90 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

blown, and *' nothing so delights my heart as ruins in deserts^ or 
so repels it as ruins in the circle of fashion." We often talk of 
finding within religious buildings the religious sentiment, but 
the mosque breathes forth other than religious feeling — it is a 
very mirror of the Arab mind, as well as of his faith. In it we 
see the proud seclusion, the incorruptible simplicity of his views 
of life, the horror of change ; and wherever an old mosque has 
undergone restoration we may be sure it has ever been in the 
spirit of preserving old forms, however shorn of their rich orna- 
mentation, down to the minutest detail. 

Certainly this traditional sameness has something terrible as 
well as merely individual in it. All the interpretations of change 
are familiar to us, but the voicelessness of monotony, the dead 
stillness as though the breezes of life had fallen away, sometimes 
as in this old building, these seem to suffocate the natural 
restlessness within us. We realise that the Arab and his desert 
home are unknown quantities for the average western mind. 

How much we of the West know of desert life in its 
psychological sense it would be hard to say, though the old 
delusion that the Sahara was a dead sea, monotonous and still 
impregnated with destructive salts, a sea of heavy sands, sterile, 
unwatered, silhouetted here and there by caravans like trembling 
waves upon the arid plain, threatened by storms more awful than 
even those of the open ocean — a land, in fact, cursed by Nature 
and dreaded by man — has evaporated like a very mirage of the 
desert itself. No longer does it seem to us as only 

^^ Du sable, puis du sable ! 
Le desert 1 noir chaos 
Toujours inepuisable 
£n monstres en fleaux ! 
Ici rien ne s'arrete, 
Ces monts a jaune crete, 
Quand souffle la tempete 
Roulent comme les flots ! *' 



*i 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 191 

As the ocean keeps its voice for the shore and its stillness 

for the open sea« 

^^ Gather a shell at the strewn beach 
And listen at its lips. They sigh 
The same desire and mystery, 
The echo of the whole world's speech." 

so on the borderlands of the oases the silence of the desert is 
already half a song, and even the tourist from afar, worm though 
he be, may listen to its echo if so he will. Perhaps, even, may 
so feel its intoxication that penetrating into the solitudes of 
sand, he will return with the words of the New World's lover of 
Nature on his lips : *' I swear to you that there are divine things 
more beautiful than words can tell." 

I have known several men who have fallen under the spell of 
Arab life in Morocco, Egypt and Algeria, all men of very 
different calibre of mind and whose several tastes and pursuits 
had little or nothing in common. Yet in each case the influence 
upon them has been the same. They all talk Arabic, they like 
to sit over camp fires in the evening listening to Arab stories or 
telling them ; their sympathy for the Arab character is so great 
that they end by accepting largely the native view of life. Rest- 
less, even dissatisfied in Europe, they always hunger after the 
desert, a nostalgia for which clings to them no less than to the 
Arab himself. ^' La brise chaude, la brise d'Afrique, apportait 
a mon coeur joyeux, I'odeur du desert ; Todeur du grand continent 
mystirieux oil Thomme du Nord ne pinitre guire. Depuis 
trois mois, j'errais sur le bord de ce monde profond et inconnu, 
sur le rivage de cette terre fantastique de Tautruche, du chameau, 
de la gazelle, de Thippopotame, du gorille, de Tiliphant et du 
nigre. J avais vu Tarabe galoper dans le vent, comme un drapeau 
qui flotte et vole et passe, j'avais couche sous la tente brune, dans 
la demeure vagabonde de ces oiseaux blancs du deser J'etais ivre de 
lumifcre, de fantaisie et d'espace," These are the words of one 



192 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

to whom all that was m^rsterious in Nature and man appealed 
with terrible force ; a brilliant mind that sought the mystery of 
the incomprehensible till lost within its night,* What is then 
the distinctive charm of this decayed civilisation of the desert 
sands which to the average outsider far back into antiquity has 
always contained so much that is repellent rather than sympathetic ? 
There can be no doubt that in our day this charm exists, and that 
the influence exercised upon the European is what might be 
called of a disturbing nature, tending apparently to loosen the 
European mind from its moorings, to imbue it with a certain 
impalpable scepticism, and above all with a disinclination to pursue 
any train of thought to its logical conclusion. Intellectual 
lassitude is the mental heritage of the child of the desert, and de- 
scends on all who have sojourned for long within the warm 
shadow of Islam. Is there not a kind of mental hypnotism in 
lands where all things are seemingly changeless, monotonous, 
unicoloured, producing only what resembles the sand itself, 
sand*hued gazelles, brown-skinned natives, camels invisible against 
the arid dunes ; where the very palm-tops rise desperately towards 
the sky as in a vain efibrt to see beyond the limitless expanses of 
gold to find some new note in their solitude. Do those who 
love the desert atmosphere love, without knowing it, its mental 
lifelessness as well, during the long hours on the shores or the 
seas of sand, hours without sadness or weariness, in a silence too 
universal to be golden — hours lost but never regretted ? 

Yet the very essence of character in man or Nature is trans- 
formation and evolution, and Arab and desert alike are essentially 
changeless. As change is the law of mental life, so also meta- 
morphosis endless and varied is the law of Nature. Nothing re- 
mains, everything is undergoing evolution. ** Le temps passe, 
Teau coule, et le coeur oublie.*' What is the change, then, that we 
cannot see, but which must be working with infinite slowness 

' Guy de Maupassant. 



■'\ 



'-Li 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 193 

and paralysed forces within the psychology of the Arab and his 
terrible home? These are questions that come and go like 
ghosts, unanswered, skirting the mental borderland of desert 
wastes as we skirt the shadow of palms and the perfume of 
mimosa trees. 

Within the shadow of palms surrounded with limpid artificial 
pools, spreading about them the pacific culture of fields, on some 
cool evening when against the red sky early bats are hallooing 
about one, and perhaps the cry of a lone desert bird that wears 
the rufF or the low croaking of frogs is heard, the desert that lies 
beyond our green strip of clustered life seems to approach rather 
than to disappear. Every pool of opalesque water becomes like 
a mirror in which the sands of the desert lie drowned like 
powdered gold. The water of the oasis is not like that of the 
green earth, deny it who will. Water, like air, has atmosphere, 
is sharply reflective or mysteriously clear. What life they have 
— those palm-encircled pools in which long-limbed children splash 
and the jars of the Soudanese women are plunged ! Even as I 
gaze, one of the women straightens herself, balances her pitcher 
with superb ease, and turns dark sodden eyes towards me as full 
of mystery as her native mirror. 

" Who are you, dusky woman, so ancient, hardly human . . . 
Why wag your head, with turban bound, yellow, red and green ? 
Are the things so strange and marvellous you see or have seen." 

Yes, they too, are like eyes, these pools of Biskra, reflecting 
through the leaves of the symbolic palms the stars whose worship 
once rose from the midst of the Arabian desert and which long 
centuries have obliterated ; that Sabean adoration of stars, of 
Canopus shining down over the desert with which the real spirit 
of worship died away. There is exquisite life in them as they 
sparkle on the edge of the parched sands undermined with 
occult streams which, before the French had replaced with 

2 B 



194 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

modern appliances the old primitive methods, rarely yielded 
their waters save at the price of human life. What sacrificial 
solemnity must have marked these desert scenes, the dark- 
skinned, bare-limbed Arab, who, anointed and purified by prayer, 
and with words of farewell upon his lips, was lowered amidst dead 
silence into the depths of sand to grapple alone with the gurgling 



forces of Nature. No more certain '* Open Sesame " than this — 
the successful tapping of artesian wells, and well named are the 
French Fountains of Peace, 

But the evening falls and the shadow of the palms is cool and 
calm. Fitting symbol is the lovely tree of the only struggle of 
the desert, that struggle between life and death, not between 
pr<^res3 and decay. If the effort of survival has absorbed the 
soul's existence, the palm remains the emblem of physical resist- 
ance, growing faster, so it is said, when weighed down. Nay, 
more than that, it is as the very emblem of all the races of Islam 
and the lands they conquered, as it was to the ancient pagan the 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 195 

staiFof life and the God of his region. See how the feathery- 
shadows evaporate into the night, and the dusky red of the sky 
is lost within them. The camels with their evening loads have 
passed by and all is still. 

And now the ghosts of the desert steal out, though our eyes 
cannot detect them. But the Arab sees and feels them around 
him without fear. Indeed one might almost say that the desert 
is a very paradise for ghosts, the one spot on the earth's surface 
where they may wander without inspiring fear. With a kind of 
contempt the Arab will confess that they have worried him during 
his evening wandering across the lonely stretches, that figures of 
murdered men haunted his path, trying to lead him astray or to 
assume the form of some familiar friend, but they were ghosts, 
no notice did he take of them. He knows that, however 
apparently lonely is the desert, life or the semblance of life 
always shadows his own. 

** Through the desert waste and wide, 
Do I glide unespied, 
As I ride, as I ride ? " — 

** No, never," says the Arab, 

But however pierced with light the mystery of the desert has 
become, the conception of its influence on the human mind has 
had no need to change. I cannot help thinking that wherever in 
the past a lack of sympathy was shown towards certain aspects of 
Nature, it rose from the mental restrictions of the people inhabit- 
ing them, which impressed painfully such types of mind as that 
of the Greeks, who filled their mountains with terrible spirits, or 
passed over the impressive silence of the Egyptian desert without 
word or remark of any kind ; colonising only where the soil was 
imaginative, close to the sea or in lonely plains, and seeking in 
other lands not merely the shadow of their own landscape but the 
echo of its responsive spirit as well Are not the inward forces 



2 B* 



196 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

of vast space and silence destructive to the higher flights of the 
imagination ? The exaltation which certain minds feel in solitude 
is, perhaps, never known in its highest sense save to those to 
whom solitude itself is rare. 

The influences of Nature might be broadly divided into two 
categories — those of the sea and those not of the sea. Into this 
last mountain and desert alike may be classed, earth's two sterner 
because least variable aspects, and most distinct from her 
harmonies. Into the category of the sea enters all restless life 
that seeks voice, all that is full of vital longing, of profound 
efibrt or transparent calm. Under its influence human genius is 
stirred like the waves of the sea itself, its ambitions stimulated, 
its poetic consciousness inspired. But mountain fastness or 
desert plain teach other lessons, and eyes learn to see too 
far, to miss blindly the nearer details of life as with the 
sight of old age, and as with a voice crying, "grow old 
along with me." 

It is but of later days since the intellectual forces of the 
world have become, so to speak, cosmopolitanised, and no longer 
confined to certain areas, that the magnificence of mountain 
scenery and its inspiration have ceased to inspire dread and 
repulsion. Some radical change in our psychology has made of 
them now speaking monuments of Nature's beauty, with lofty 
messages to every poet ; but yet it is still rarely that we can say, 

** The desert, forest, cavern, breaker's foam, 
Were unto him compsinionship. They spake 
A mutual language clearer than the tome 
Of his own tongue.'* 

The desert is nevertheless beginning after numberless 
centuries to find a voice which can be heard through our busy 
and noisy day^the eloquent voice of silence. We listen to it 
with the same enjoyment as the perfume of a flower gives in a 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 197 

city room. The hum of forest pine-tops, the whisper of Psyche 
in the ears of Dryads, the caves by the seashore as resonant of 
sound as the tiny shells that strew the beach — these have soothed 
men's hearts for ages past, but the silence of the desert is a new 
medicine for new ills. Its qualities are medicinal rather than 
inspiring and in spite of swarming tourist life which haunts 
its confines and finds them beautiful, the desert still awaits 
its intellectual significance, its epic poem. Does it wait in 
vain ? 

Whatever of profound avoidance we of other lands find in 
the expression of desert scenery, it is no less remarkable that the 
Arabs themselves, in spite of their native love of poesy, have 
never analysed it in any way in their voluminous literature. 
Only in the wording of their extravagant songs sung to the 
beauty of their gardens, the Homeric magnificence of their tent 
life, may be gathered the influence of contrast between oasis and 
desert itself. Only the enjoyment of sport, the nostalgia of 
separation, the mysterious contentment which desert life breathes 
like opium into its atmosphere, is found in all their poetry of 
religion, love, war, and horses, in which the Arab, seemingly 
oblivious of the real conditions of existence even within the 
oasis, represents the life there as a very paradise of exquisite 
delights. Curiously enough Arab poetry has a certain affinity 
to antique sculpture in its avoidance of all the realism of human 
suffering ; but in their case it is an exaggeratedly deceptive 
language, springing not only from artistic feeling but from much 
the same insensibility to suffering and hardship which the Arab 
displays physically. For in spite of smiling vegetation and 
tranquil air during the lovely winter months, their garden of 
Eden is more than half a mirage. The Saharan summer is far 
too terrible to be passed over in silence. For seven out of the 
year's months not a drop of rain falls from the feverish clouds 
drifting over the whitened palm groves. There are even spots, 



198 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

as in the vicinity of Touareg, where rain is said to fall but once 
in ten years. The very pools of water stagnate and breathe 
forth poison before which the nomad Arab and Berber, them- 
selves as unfitted for sedentary life as water itself, would com- 
pletely succumb were it not for the mingling of other and 
warmer blood, the constant intermarriage with black races. In 
no other country, indeed, does the blending of blood seem more 
natural, for in Algeria what race has ever been absolutely pure ? 
In this great cross road between the Soudan, Europe and the 
East, race after race has circulated far back into antiquity, and 
even to-day seven distinct elements overlap. Moors and 
Berbers, the country's oldest inhabitants ; negroes, Turks, Jews, 
and Koulouglis, though this last tribe restricts itself to the 
smallest area ; and rare is it to find pure blood among any. 
The Berber has absorbed into his genealogical veins the vitality 
of all the rising and falling races of ancient times ; has been 
classified under many names — Libian, Numidian, or Moor, 
Persians, Medes and Armenians have overflowed into his 
country, and now, half Arab, half who knows what, he still 
exists by infusion rather than by native resistance. So with the 
Arab ; so perhaps with all people of the desert who require 
constantly renovated vitality to resist the elements of their 
terrible home. This is the Paradise to which the poetry of the 
desert turns with such flowery exaggeration, singing only to the 
luxurious side of its existence, the laughing sport of the gazelle, 
the delight in the wealth of cattle and sheep, the pride in the 
Arab himself who owns it all, as in the following poem of half a 
century ago, inspired by the temporary exile of an Arab chief 
from his native oasis : — 

(20) We divert ourselves with the pursuit of the soft-eyed gazelle, with 
loaded and echoing gun ; sometimes we kill the chief of the herd. 
Unload thyself of thy weapons, the slave is at thy side (to bear 
them). Followers are at hand and watch over thy desires. 



1 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 199 

(23) The day falls. With tightened reins and active spurs we quicken 
our pace. The sweat of our steeds flows down to the very knees. 
Our tribes are indicated by one whom we leave behind ; their 
traces form a trail over the sand. The herds of cattle are grazing. 
How shall I describe it ? (They cover the earth) as a mist of 
the shadow of clouds. 

(26) Now the tent is pitched, the herds arrive, a pasturage is chosen for 
the swift camels; they are accompanied by a band of dashing 
horsemen. Now follow the litters borne by robust camels who 
kneel before us. 

(28) The interlaced flowers cover the plains with their designs. Cool 

water in a wide basin refreshes the thirsty beasts. 

(29) Whoe'er thou art that arrivest weary, thou shalt be tended with 

affection ; milk shall be served thee, and chosen dates. Satisfy 
thy hunger whilst the repast is preparing, the ribs roasting and 
the sheep fattening. (Indicating that besides the sheep slain 
many more remain to point to the host's wealth.) 

(31) A couch of soft stuffs, spread within the tent, offers thee its 

warmth ; it is enriched with cushions and coverings which will 
amaze thee. 

(32) He who calumniates the Arabs, delights in lies ; the words of the 

envious are but calumnies ! The Arabs, without vanity, are the 
, adornment of the earth ; they are warriors whose resentment is 
formidable ; always are they victorious. 

(34) O Thou who art our intercessor, pure prophet, I solicit that our 
birthplace may be protected by Thy favour. Wilt Thou dissipate 
my sorrow and unite us — for I do but reclaim of Thee, Master, 
Sovereign as Thou art, after my exile to be reunited as was Joseph 
to his belongings ! ' 

So, when we would seek for what depths this inland solitude 
has stirred within men's hearts, what part it has played in the 
especial significance of Nature for man, and how it has helped to 

' Composed forty years ago and famous among all Bedouins of Central 
Maghrab. Trans, from ** Chants Arabes^'* CollectUn de Sonneck* 



200 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

fashion him before the cosmopolitan spirit of our age had added 
the sunrise and sunset across seas of sand to the world*s list of 
artistic joys, it is vain to turn to where we should instinctively 
have done — not to the people but to the poetry of every age. 
Did we turn to the poets who serve as intermediary between 
the soul of a people and its expression, a silence, almost 
unbroken, would answer us back — a silence like that of the 
desert itself. 

Is the death, then, of the desert mental as well as natural ? 
This alone would make it terrible, however fair its borderlands, 
its lovely oases of palms sprung from the residue of clay from 
which Adam was formed, and bending exquisitely, **like a 
woman's head heavy with sleep/' We turn to the Arab with 
curious questioning, the Arab who wrung new life from his 
sterile wastes, and who yet to-day is what he was yesterday. 
Has he interpreted once and for all the most terrible force of 
Nature, and in the herculean effort destroyed himself, since all 
that rises from the desert falls back ere long into its engulfment? 
"These Arabs," says Carlyle, **are a notable people. Their 
country itself is notable, the fit habitation for such a race. 
Savage, inaccessible rock-mountains, great grim deserts, alter- 
nating with beautiful strips of verdure ; wherever water is there 
is greenness, beauty ; odoriferous balm-shrubs, date trees, 
frankincense trees. Consider that wide, waste horizon of sand, 
empty, silent, like a sand sea dividing habitable place from 
habitable. You are all alone there, left alone with the universe ; 
by day a fierce sun blazing down on it with intolerable radiance, 
by night the great deep heaven with its stars. Such a country 
is fit for a swift-handed, deep-hearted race of men." 

Hear too what Renan says of the Arab's native cradle : 
" Dans ce monde anti-humain, pas un fruit, pas un grain de bl6, 
pas une goutte d'eau. En revanche, nulle part ailleurs, la lumiire 
n*est aussi intense, Tair aussi transparent, la neige aussi 6blouis- 



SANDS OF THE DESERT 201 

sante. Le silence de ces solitudes terrifie ; un mot prononci a voix 
basse suscite des echos etranges. Le voyageur est trouble du 
bruit de ses pas. C'est bien la montagne des Elohim, avec leurs 
contours invisibles, leurs d6cevantes transparences, leurs bizarres 
miroitements." 

It has always seemed to me that quite apart from the religious 
awakening of Islam, one of the most interesting features of 
Moorish greatness is that it was pushed into existence by a 
desert struggle, and that for centuries this struggle conquered the 
influence of the desert itself, which had always had so pronounced 
a depression on mental progress. That the great desert should 
speak at all and find language sufficiently strong to grapple with 
the enveloping silence belongs to the mysterious side of the work- 
ings of Nature. With the Arabs of the invasion it was the 
struggle between the confines of one desert and the confines 
of another, a civil warfare which ignited inner, not outer, fires. 
The illusion of breaking into it with the roar of western nations, 
filling it with the voices of foreign races, has ever been a mere 
Utopia, as in the days of the Romans, who battled with its sands 
and were buried beneath them. 

The effect of foreign races on desert life reminds one of the 
eflFect of the desert influence in Spain. Without being kaleido- 
scopic, Spain has ever been absorbent of vast impressions which 
have sunk in from without, like heavy dews, and it is not mere 
suggestion that that country loses half its language when the far- 
off note of the desert is unknown ; so as one thought leads into 
another, the desert as an abstract influence in Spain strikes 
forcibly those who have passed directly from the peninsula to 
the verge of the sand sea. The terrible eflFect of solitude on the 
psychology of the Arabs is naturally powerful, but that its hidden 
force should have penetrated into that far-oflF country of Europe, 
that many of its strange characteristics should still be found in 
people and scenery alike, takes the imagination, as it were, by 



202 IN THE TRACK OF THE MOORS 

storm. It fills one, too, with a curious sense of aloofness from 
Spanish landscape, a feeling at once of attraction and repulsion, 
such as steals over the mind even in the confines of the desert 
itself — we hardly know why. There is certainly something curiously 
complete in a journey through Spain and along the northern 
coasts of Africa ; it inscribes a sort of semicircle on the map like 
an old cuneiform character marking the inscription of splendid 
centuries. 



INDEX 



Abd-el-Kadir, description of, 159 

Alcazar, Seville, 20, 28, 29, 74, 79-82 

Algeciras, 121 

Algeria, 149-165 

Algeria as French military school, 161, 

162 
Algiers, 150-152 
Alhambra, the, 39-48, 102, 127 
Andalusia, 19 

Arabesque and azulejo work, 89-103 
Arab MSS. burnt at Granada, 29 

poem, translation of, 198, 199 

simile regarding religious diverg- 
encies, 130 

weaving, 93, 95, 96 

Archcv^chd of Algiers, 69, 99, 1 01 
Arenal, Dofia Concep9ion, 106 

Ballad of the fifteenth century, 1 2 

Barr^s, Maurice, 19 

Bazan, Madame Emilia Pardo, 106, 107 

Bazars of Tunis, 1 70 

Beatrice of Galindo, 116 

Berbers and their influence, 45, 90, loi, 

129, 130, 163.165 
Bey Ahmed, 157 
Biskra, 185-190 
, street scenes in, 186-188 

Camoens, 1 40 

Carlyle's description of Arabs, 200 

Carthage, 181- 183 

Casa de Mesa, Moorish lettering on, 17 

Cervantes, 8, 9, 22 

Ceuta, 121, 139 

Child guides, 16, 17 

Cloisters de los Reyes, 16 

Coffee, excessive use of by Arabs, 1 50, 

Constantine, French assault on, 156- 

158 

Convent life in Spain, 105, 118-120 



Colonisation, distinction between English 

and French, 154 
Cordova, 20, 112, 113 

and Seville, contrast between, 20 

Coron^la, Maria, the nun, 114, 115 
Cosmopolitan character of Algiers, 151, 

152 

Desert life, influence of, 191-202 

, the sands of, 185-202 

Don Juan, 34-36 

El Islam, influence of, 1 21-136 
Englishman and Sevillian chemist, 
anecdote of, 33, 34 

" Fall of Granada," 38 

Fez, I43-HS* i?^ 

Flamanco element in Seville, 26 

Fortuny, 22, 83, 98 

French colonisation in Northern Africa, 

French Imperial officers in Algeria, 

character of, 159, 160 
French in Morocco, 143 

Generalife, the, of Granada, 82-85, 

87,88 
the, Navagero's description of, 84, 

Gipsies, 25, 26, 52, 53, 187 

Goya, 8, 22 

Granada, 37-53> "3» H7 

Hall of Justice in the Alhambra, paint- 
ings in, 47.49 
Horse, the Arab, 41 
Hospital de la Caridad, 34 
Hypnotism, gipsies adepts in, 187 

Influence of Algerian training on 
Franco-German War, 162 



203 



204 



INDEX 



Islam the fountain head of Moorish 

history in Spain, 1 30 
Italians in Tunisia, 176-178 

Jews and their influence, 45, 151, 152 

Kabyle jewellery, 164, 165 

Kabyles, 163-165 

Kairowan, 172, 174 

Keynote to Moorish and Andalusian 

character, 7 
Khalif Usman and Mohamed's writings, 

136 
Koran, the, 48, 49, 61, 94, 95, 125, 129, 

136 

Maze in garden of Alcazar, 81 
Mohamedy 49, 62, 127, 131-136 
Mohamedans, estimated number of, 126 
Moorish architecture, origins of, in Spain, 

55-72 
gardens of Spain, 73-88 

— - influence in Andalusia, 29, 30 

passion for adornment, 46 



- style of arch, 70 



Moriscos, 5 
Morocco, 137-148 
Mosaic work, 97 
Mosque of Cordova, 57-59 

, the primitive, 66 

Murcia, 24 
Murillo, 9, 21 

Nail decoration, 102 
Navagero's description of the Generalifif, 
84,85 

Oil mills and vintages dying out, 30 
Old prophecy fulfilled at Constantine, 

'58. 
Olives in Spain, 30, 3 1 

Pelissier, Marshal, brutality of, 160 
•• P^re Bugeaud," 1 60 
Procrastination, Spanish, 5, 6 



Puerta del Sol, Toledo, 13 
Visagra, Toledo, 13 

RoNDA, 23 
Rusifiol, 9, 22, 73 

Ruskin's summing up of the mediaeval 
spirit, 146, 147 

Seville, 22, 23, 26-36 

Sidi Okba, Mosque of, 66^ 102, 189 

Smoking, reply to suppliant's question 

regarding, 128 
Soudanese women, 193 
Spain, first look at from railway, 9 

, impressions of, 1-18 

Spanish bookseller, the, 107 

character, 2-9 

pride, 16 

women and their traditions, 105 

Summer in the Sahara, 197, 198 

Taine, 1-3 

Tangiers, 138-141 

Tank, 121 

Tattooing of Kabyle women, 165 

Tiles in the Alcazar, 98 

introduced into Spain by Arabs, 

used for decoration, 97, 99 

Toledo, 10-18 

, Cathedral of, 18 

Tribal feud, 133 
Tunis, 167-172 
Tunisia, 167-183 

Valdes Lbal's painting, 34, 35 

Valencia, 22, 103 

Valliire, Mdllc. de la. Sultan of 

Morocco requests hand of, 143 
Velasquez, 8, 9, 21, 146 

Water in Moorish gardens, 76, yj^ 79 
Worship of the Virgin, 1 24 

Ximenez, Archbishop of Toledo, 29 



Ccislon &* C0f. Limittd^ Prmttrs, Ktiimimrik. 



i 



^ 1 /"T/